be_v try_v by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n then_o chief_o do_v the_o power_n of_o satan_n show_v itself_o in_o they_o 2._o for_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v the_o wicked_a spirit_n be_v of_o great_a force_n in_o they_o 15_o but_o when_o jesus_n know_v thereof_o he_o depart_v thence_o and_o much_o people_n follow_v he_o and_o he_o heal_v they_o all_o but_o when_o jesus_n know_v c._n in_o that_o christ_n seek_v to_o escape_v by_o flight_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o any_o fear_n that_o be_v in_o he_o 7._o for_o as_o he_o do_v fly_v at_o this_o time_n so_o do_v he_o diverse_a time_n afterward_o because_o the_o time_n in_o the_o which_o he_o shall_v suffer_v be_v not_o yet_o come_v but_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v expire_v he_o do_v not_o let_v to_o offer_v himself_o to_o the_o death_n yea_o even_o to_o the_o most_o shameful_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n again_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o be_v rather_o by_o his_o heavenly_a power_n then_o by_o flight_n 2._o preserve_v for_o otherwise_o it_o have_v be_v no_o hard_a matter_n if_o the_o jew_n will_v have_v persecute_v he_o to_o have_v find_v he_o neither_o do_v he_o hide_v himself_o in_o cave_n but_o have_v always_o a_o great_a multitude_n follow_v he_o and_o by_o the_o miracle_n that_o he_o wrought_v have_v great_a fame_n also_o he_o flee_v therefore_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n only_o because_o he_o will_v not_o kindle_v their_o madness_n which_o will_v have_v increase_v more_o and_o more_o by_o his_o presence_n there_o follow_v he_o a_o great_a multitude_n the_o pharisee_o go_v about_o to_o kill_v christ_n and_o the_o multitude_n follow_v he_o 7._o m._n whereupon_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_o say_v do_v any_o of_o the_o ruler_n and_o pharisee_o believe_v on_o he_o but_o the_o common_a people_n which_o know_v not_o the_o law_n be_v curse_v at_o this_o day_n we_o may_v hear_v the_o like_a say_n of_o the_o wicked_a say_n they_o these_o lewd_a fellow_n mean_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n seduce_v the_o rude_a and_o ignorant_a people_n but_o what_o wise_a man_n or_o what_o be_v he_o of_o reputation_n that_o regard_v they_o but_o let_v we_o consider_v for_o what_o cause_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_o do_v not_o follow_v christ_n do_v not_o they_o see_v what_o christ_n do_v yes_o undoubted_o very_a well_o wherefore_o then_o do_v not_o they_o also_o with_o the_o multitude_n follow_v he_o sure_o if_o the_o like_a affection_n have_v be_v in_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o multitude_n they_o have_v follow_v christ_n also_o but_o because_o the_o like_a be_v not_o in_o they_o therefore_o they_o do_v the_o contrary_n and_o he_o heal_v they_o all_o c._n here_o he_o show_v the_o promptness_n and_o readiness_n of_o christ_n in_o heal_v the_o infirmity_n and_o disease_n of_o the_o people_n to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v rather_o consider_v his_o goodness_n mercy_n and_o love_a kindness_n than_o the_o power_n of_o heal_v with_o the_o which_o he_o be_v endow_v 16_o and_o charge_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o make_v he_o know_v c._n but_o mark_v in_o stead_n of_o this_o seem_v to_o place_v some_o other_o special_a matter_n namely_o that_o he_o charge_v the_o unclean_a spirit_n to_o hold_v their_o peace_n which_o proclaim_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o we_o will_v show_v in_o a_o other_o place_n why_o he_o will_v not_o admit_v the_o testimony_n of_o these_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o god_n cause_v the_o devil_n to_o make_v this_o confession_n but_o after_o that_o christ_n have_v show_v that_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o power_n he_o do_v not_o without_o cause_n reject_v their_o testimony_n but_o that_o which_o matthew_n say_v be_v more_o large_a namely_o that_o christ_n forbid_v they_o to_o publish_v the_o fame_n of_o those_o sign_n and_o miracle_n that_o he_o do_v not_o that_o he_o will_v have_v they_o whole_o suppress_v but_o that_o they_o have_v now_o take_v root_n shall_v bring_v forth_o their_o fruit_n in_o dew_n and_o convenient_a time_n which_o time_n as_o yet_o be_v not_o come_v for_o we_o know_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o dally_v or_o trifle_n in_o his_o miracle_n that_o be_v he_o wrought_v they_o not_o without_o some_o serious_a effect_n to_o come_v but_o he_o have_v this_o regard_n to_o prove_v himself_o thereby_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n he_o come_v therefore_o by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o the_o light_n and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o degree_n or_o step_n neither_o be_v he_o any_o other_o wise_n make_v manifest_a what_o he_o be_v than_o the_o time_n which_o be_v ordain_v of_o his_o father_n before_o will_v suffer_v forthâ—…_n this_o now_o be_v worthy_a the_o note_n here_o that_o while_o the_o wicked_a go_v about_o to_o frustrate_v &_o obscure_a the_o glory_n of_o god_n they_o make_v the_o same_o the_o more_o to_o appear_v &_o pervert_v their_o own_o imagination_n by_o the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n who_o work_v the_o same_o &_o confound_v their_o device_n as_o foolish_a for_o although_o they_o expulse_v he_o from_o one_o place_n his_o glory_n shine_v straightway_o in_o a_o other_o yea_o more_o than_o it_o do_v before_o 17_o that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o isaiah_n the_o prophet_n which_o say_v b._n the_o evangelist_n allege_v this_o place_n to_o commend_v the_o wonderful_a meekness_n &_o modesty_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o which_o he_o give_v place_n to_o his_o adversary_n when_o as_o he_o may_v have_v destroy_v they_o &_o also_o in_o a_o moment_n confound_v they_o but_o he_o rather_o through_o patience_n wayght_v when_o judgement_n shall_v be_v cast_v forth_o to_o victory_n to_o declare_v also_o that_o he_o will_v go_v to_o the_o gentile_n &_o that_o he_o will_v teach_v they_o by_o his_o apostle_n c._n therefore_o matthew_n understand_v not_o that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n be_v altogether_o fulfil_v in_o this_o the_o christ_n prohibit_v the_o rumour_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n but_o in_o this_o part_n also_o a_o trial_n of_o his_o meekness_n be_v declare_v which_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o isaiah_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o messiah_n matthew_n also_o by_o this_o circumstance_n intend_v to_o show_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o therefore_o the_o less_o to_o be_v esteem_v because_o he_o appear_v under_o the_o show_n of_o infirmity_n and_o true_o to_o the_o same_o end_n &_o scope_n do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n direct_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o prophet_n for_o because_o the_o flesh_n do_v always_o covet_v and_o desire_v a_o external_a show_n and_o beauty_n jest_n that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v seek_v for_o the_o like_a in_o the_o messiah_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n witness_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v altogether_o unlike_a to_o earthly_a king_n who_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v get_v unto_o themselves_o admiration_n whethersoever_o they_o come_v they_o stir_v up_o great_a shout_n &_o cry_n and_o they_o fill_v the_o city_n and_o town_n with_o tumult_n now_o let_v we_o behold_v how_o apt_o matthew_n appli_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o present_a cause_n or_o matter_n in_o hand_n for_o because_o it_o please_v god_n to_o put_v upon_o his_o son_n a_o humble_a &_o base_a estate_n 2_o lest_o that_o the_o rude_a &_o ignorant_a shall_v conceive_v any_o offence_n by_o his_o contemptible_a &_o obscure_a condition_n both_o the_o prophet_n and_o matthew_n to_o prevent_v this_o i_o say_v pronounce_v that_o it_o be_v so_o decree_v before_o hand_n not_o rash_o but_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n hereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o they_o do_v amiss_o which_o despise_v christe_o because_o his_o external_a condition_n answer_v not_o or_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n neither_o be_v it_o mete_v that_o we_o imagine_v or_o think_v of_o christ_n according_a to_o our_o wit_n reason_n or_o understanding_n but_o simpe_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o be_v embrace_v as_o christ_n which_o be_v send_v and_o offer_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n the_o father_n so_o that_o he_o be_v unworthy_a of_o salvation_n which_o despise_v the_o humility_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o which_o the_o almighty_a god_n witness_v that_o he_o be_v please_v 18_o behold_v my_o servant_n who_o i_o have_v choose_v my_o belove_a in_o who_o my_o soul_n delight_v i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n upon_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v show_v judgement_n to_o the_o gentile_n behold_v my_o servant_n e._n some_o translation_n have_v behold_v my_o son_n but_o the_o hebrew_n word_n abdi_n which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n 2_o do_v rather_o signify_v a_o servant_n then_o a_o son_n the_o greek_a word_n be_v ambiguous_a
devil_n &_o all_o manner_n of_o miracle_n do_v nothing_o at_o all_o profit_n those_o that_o have_v they_o neither_o ought_v we_o to_o think_v they_o holy_a belove_v of_o god_n or_o apertein_v to_o his_o kingdom_n because_o in_o this_o place_n we_o here_o that_o many_o such_o shall_v be_v reject_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n â—…_n we_o must_v not_o believe_v therefore_o every_o one_o that_o be_v a_o worker_n of_o miracle_n as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o moses_n and_o in_o matthew_n follow_v 23_o and_o then_o will_v i_o knowledge_n unto_o they_o i_o never_o know_v you_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o that_o work_n iniquity_n and_o they_o will_v i_o c._n that_o be_v i_o will_v make_v manifest_a unto_o they_o i_o will_v open_o show_v or_o declare_v i_o never_o know_v you_o c._n by_o these_o word_n he_o do_v utter_o deny_v &_o reject_v they_o affirm_v that_o he_o never_o count_v they_o among_o the_o number_n of_o he_o although_o they_o boast_v then selue_o to_o be_v head_n &_o pillar_n of_o his_o church_n and_o therefore_o he_o bid_v they_o depart_v which_o by_o a_o false_a title_n have_v steal_v a_o false_a profession_n for_o a_o time_n say_v depart_v from_o i_o paul_n do_v seem_v to_o have_v take_v that_o which_o he_o write_v out_o of_o this_o sentence_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v his_o tiâ—…_n let_v he_o depart_v from_o iniquity_n what_o soever_o he_o be_v that_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o first_o part_n tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o weak_a shall_v not_o be_v trouble_v by_o the_o defection_n or_o fall_n of_o some_o who_o name_n be_v great_a &_o of_o fame_n for_o he_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v know_v of_o the_o lord_n although_o they_o seem_v glorious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n in_o the_o second_o part_n the_o apostel_n exhort_v all_o those_o which_o will_v be_v count_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o in_o time_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n lest_o christ_n forbid_v they_o his_o presence_n when_o he_o shall_v divide_v the_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n which_o work_n iniquity_n m._n here_o he_o call_v those_o that_o wrought_v miracle_n worker_n of_o iniquity_n because_o they_o do_v good_a with_o a_o evil_a mind_n full_a of_o craft_n subtlety_n &_o hypocrisy_n such_o be_v the_o scribe_n &_o pharisee_o in_o their_o fast_n prayer_n and_o alm_n deed_n of_o the_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o neither_o must_v we_o understand_v here_o the_o christ_n speak_v of_o adulterer_n murderer_n usurer_n drunkerde_n &_o such_o like_a but_o of_o such_o as_o bear_v a_o show_n of_o holiness_n &_o will_v seem_v above_o all_o man_n to_o pertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n so_o paul_n call_v the_o false_a apostle_n subtle_a câ—…_n and_o crafty_a worker_n m._n wherefore_o let_v we_o consider_v by_o what_o spirit_n they_o be_v lead_v which_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o this_o day_n ask_v sign_n as_o though_o that_o they_o will_v believe_v the_o truth_n if_o they_o may_v see_v sign_n 24_o whosoever_o therefore_o hear_v of_o i_o these_o word_n and_o do_v the_o same_o i_o will_v liken_v he_o unto_o a_o wise_a man_n which_o build_v his_o house_n upon_o a_o rock_n m._n these_o word_n do_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o in_o the_o 21._o verse_n he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n and_o so_o forth_o and_o that_o also_o be_v evident_a in_o luke_n which_o say_v why_o do_v you_o call_v i_o lord_n 9_o lord_n and_o do_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o command_v you_o who_o so_o ever_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o so_o forth_o to_o here_o in_o this_o place_n be_v take_v to_o understand_v as_o in_o many_o other_o place_n also_o and_o do_v they_o bu._n by_o these_o word_n he_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o here_o the_o word_n of_o god_n except_o thou_o endeavour_n thyself_o to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o command_v in_o the_o same_o according_a to_o this_o place_n 11._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v it_o also_o s._n james_n say_v see_v that_o you_o be_v doer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o hearer_n only_o deceive_v yourselves_o only_o for_o if_o any_o man_n hear_v the_o word_n and_o declare_v not_o the_o same_o by_o his_o work_n he_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o man_n behold_v his_o bodily_a face_n in_o a_o glass_n &_o so_o forth_o for_o there_o be_v diverse_a man_n at_o this_o day_n &_o have_v be_v always_o which_o think_v that_o religion_n consist_v in_o often_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o in_o dispute_v of_o the_o same_o at_o common_a meting_n but_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n here_o pronounce_v that_o true_a piety_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o knowledge_n and_o talk_v but_o in_o the_o action_n and_o conversation_n which_o build_v his_o house_n to_o build_v be_v to_o make_v erect_v or_o set_v up_o some_o spiritual_a workmanship_n the_o same_o allegory_n use_v peter_n say_v if_o so_o be_v that_o you_o have_v taste_v how_o gracious_a the_o lord_n be_v 2._o to_o who_o you_o come_v as_o unto_o a_o live_v stone_n disallow_v of_o man_n but_o choose_v of_o god_n and_o precious_a and_o you_o as_o live_a stone_n be_v make_v a_o spiritual_a house_n upon_o a_o rock_n the_o rock_n be_v christ_n and_o true_a and_o perfect_v godliness_n i_o mean_v faith_n work_v by_o love._n and_o so_o truth_n itself_o be_v the_o foundation_n by_o the_o firm_a and_o immovable_a power_n of_o christ_n the_o house_n be_v the_o work_n which_o be_v do_v and_o all_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o whole_a life_n 25_o and_o a_o shower_n of_o rain_n descend_v &_o the_o blood_n come_v and_o the_o wind_n blue_a and_o beat_v upon_o that_o house_n and_o it_o fall_v not_o because_o it_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o rock_n a_o shower_n of_o rain_n bu._n the_o shower_n of_o rain_n the_o blood_n &_o the_o wind_n do_v signify_v the_o sundry_a and_o manifold_a danger_n temptation_n persecution_n disease_n and_o such_o like_a wherewith_o man_n be_v vex_v &_o trouble_v b._n for_o all_o these_o thing_n do_v plain_o show_v and_o manifest_v whether_o we_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o rock_n christ_n or_o no._n c._n for_o then_o trewe_o we_o do_v receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n when_o we_o can_v resist_v all_o the_o assault_n of_o satan_n the_o like_a say_v have_v s._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthyans_n and_o it_o fall_v not_o a._n that_o be_v 3._o no_o temptation_n be_v able_a to_o overthrow_v the_o house_n of_o this_o wise_a man_n b._n for_o the_o faith_n and_o sure_a trust_n of_o the_o godly_a full_o knit_v unto_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v confound_v neither_o can_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o sathan_n how_o so_o ever_o he_o cause_v a_o tempest_n prevail_v against_o this_o 4._o for_o great_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o they_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o they_o which_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n 125._o shall_v be_v even_o as_o the_o mount_n zion_n which_o may_v not_o be_v remove_v but_o stand_v fast_a for_o ever_o 26_o and_o every_o one_o that_o hear_v of_o man_n these_o word_n and_o do_v they_o not_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o a_o foolish_a man_n which_o build_v his_o house_n upon_o a_o sand_n and_o every_o one_o which_o hear_v bu._n now_o the_o lord_n show_v the_o contrary_a part_n of_o the_o parable_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v appear_v more_o plain_a &_o the_o more_o stir_v up_o the_o hearer_n the_o sense_n of_o this_o must_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o former_a part_n every_o part_n be_v repeat_v &_o set_v one_o against_o a_o other_o c._n for_o sing_v it_o be_v hard_a to_o discern_v the_o true_a professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o false_a by_o such_o parable_n our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v show_v in_o what_o thing_n they_o do_v chief_o differ_v for_o he_o compare_v the_o false_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o a_o imperfect_a building_n which_o stand_v for_o a_o time_n be_v at_o every_o storm_n and_o tempest_n in_o danger_n of_o destruction_n because_o it_o want_v a_o sure_a foundation_n these_o word_n c._n this_o rellative_a these_o do_v not_o note_v one_o kind_n of_o talk_n but_o the_o whole_a some_o of_o doctrine_n for_o the_o gospel_n except_o it_o be_v full_o fix_v in_o man_n mind_n it_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o thin_a wall_n which_o be_v erect_v on_o high_a without_o any_o stay_n or_o strong_a foundation_n his_o word_n therefore_o be_v in_o effect_n faith_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o the_o same_o be_v a_o true_a faith_n which_o be_v deep_o root_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o be_v so_o
and_o he_o do_v it_o for_o i_o myself_o also_o be_o a_o man._n m._n here_o the_o centurion_n confirm_v by_o his_o example_n the_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n bring_v in_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o more_o to_o the_o less_o for_o he_o esteem_v more_o the_o divine_a power_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n than_o the_o rule_n and_o domination_n which_o he_o have_v over_o his_o soldier_n and_o servant_n b._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o nothing_o at_o all_o like_a unto_o thou_o in_o power_n which_o as_o yet_o be_o under_o the_o subjection_n of_o another_o man_n where_o as_o thou_o haste_v all_o thing_n in_o thy_o hand_n and_o yet_o with_o my_o word_n can_v i_o make_v my_o servant_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n my_o soldier_n at_o my_o commandment_n be_v obedient_a and_o those_o which_o be_v under_o my_o rule_n grudge_v not_o to_o fulfil_v my_o mind_n how_o much_o more_o than_o canst_v thou_o do_v with_o thy_o word_n whatsoever_o thou_o will_v in_o all_o thing_n as_o in_o heal_a disease_n in_o restore_v health_n in_o put_v away_o death_n &_o in_o restore_a life_n â—…es_n m._n here_o all_o they_o have_v a_o ensample_n set_v before_o they_o which_o be_v magistrate_n &_o master_n over_o household_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v by_o their_o power_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o power_n of_o god_n &_o think_v upon_o his_o divine_a word_n and_o commandment_n if_o our_o word_n be_v so_o much_o able_a to_o prevail_v among_o man_n that_o whatsoever_o we_o say_v and_o command_v they_o do_v and_o fulfil_v when_o as_o notwithstanding_o we_o ourselves_o be_v miserable_a man_n &_o nothing_o differ_v from_o other_o how_o much_o more_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n his_o power_n in_o rule_v all_o universal_o furthermore_o let_v they_o gather_v of_o their_o own_o obedience_n after_o this_o sort_n behold_v thou_o be_v a_o man_n set_v under_o the_o power_n of_o another_o and_o thou_o say_v unto_o this_o go_v and_o he_o go_v to_o another_o come_v &_o he_o come_v and_o to_o the_o three_o do_v this_o and_o he_o do_v it_o look_v and_o require_v of_o they_o their_o due_a obedience_n therefore_o if_o so_o great_a obedience_n be_v show_v to_o thou_o which_o be_v a_o man_n subject_n to_o other_o the_o which_o thou_o also_o require_v to_o be_v do_v as_o a_o duty_n â—…nce_n tell_v i_o i_o pray_v thou_o how_o thou_o will_v behave_v thyself_o if_o thou_o be_v disobedient_a to_o thy_o lord_n of_o who_o thou_o have_v receive_v that_o power_n and_o in_o who_o name_n this_o obedience_n be_v do_v to_o thou_o if_o he_o say_v unto_o thou_o go_v and_o thou_o go_v not_o come_v &_o thou_o come_v not_o do_v this_o and_o thou_o do_v not_o b._n here_o also_o we_o must_v note_v that_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a proceed_v of_o god_n &_o be_v do_v by_o his_o power_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o s._n paul_n it_o be_v neither_o in_o the_o willer_n nor_o in_o the_o ronner_n but_o in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o who_o will_v not_o much_o marvel_n at_o the_o great_a goodness_n of_o god_n if_o he_o way_n how_o little_a this_o centurion_n be_v a_o ethnic_a &_o the_o more_o profane_a by_o reason_n of_o his_o affair_n in_o the_o war_n have_v hear_v of_o christ_n and_o how_o much_o be_v believe_v let_v all_o flesh_n therefore_o humble_a himself_o to_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n the_o which_o except_o he_o of_o his_o goodness_n revoke_v to_o life_n it_o must_v needs_o perish_v 10_o when_o jesus_n hear_v these_o word_n he_o marvel_v and_o say_v to_o they_o that_o follow_v he_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o have_v not_o find_v so_o great_a faith_n in_o israel_n when_o jesus_n hear_v these_o word_n c._n although_o admiration_n belong_v not_o to_o god_n because_o it_o arise_v of_o new_a thing_n &_o unloke_v for_o notwithstanding_o it_o may_v happen_v in_o christ_n because_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n be_v endue_v with_o man_n affection_n b._n he_o marvel_v therefore_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humanity_n at_o so_o wonderful_a a_o miracle_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o so_o great_a faith_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o a_o ethnic_n &_o heathen_a man_n be_v rude_o bring_v up_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o shall_v excel_v the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o excellency_n of_o faith_n b._n before_o god_n be_v know_v almost_o only_o in_o jury_n now_o of_o a_o profane_a man_n he_o be_v more_o know_v then_o of_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n a_o new_a thing_n true_o and_o strange_a worthy_a of_o admiration_n and_o say_v to_o they_o that_o follow_v he_o b._n to_o the_o end_n the_o people_n which_o follow_v he_o may_v also_o marvel_v and_o may_v have_v a_o desire_n to_o imitate_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o man_n he_o say_v thus_o unto_o they_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o have_v not_o find_v so_o great_a faith_n in_o israel_n c._n the_o which_o word_n be_v speak_v as_o the_o logician_n term_v it_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la non_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la centurion_n that_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o faith_n not_o simple_o that_o he_o do_v excel_v in_o general_n for_o if_o we_o consider_v all_o the_o part_n of_o faith_n the_o faith_n of_o mary_n excel_v in_o this_o that_o she_o believe_v herself_o to_o be_v with_o child_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o she_o may_v bring_v forth_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n furthermore_o because_o she_o believe_v the_o son_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o she_o to_o be_v his_o own_o maker_n cause_n and_o the_o creator_n &_o redeemer_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o for_o two_o cause_n special_o christ_n do_v commend_v &_o prefer_v the_o faith_n of_o this_o gentile_a &_o heathen_a man_n before_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o jew_n namely_o because_o that_o of_o so_o small_a and_o little_a taste_n of_o his_o doctrine_n he_o bring_v forth_o so_o sudden_o such_o great_a fruit_n second_o where_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v to_o much_o depend_v upon_o earthly_a sign_n &_o external_a this_o centurion_n this_o gentile_a &_o heathen_a man_n require_v no_o sign_n at_o all_o but_o do_v affirm_v his_o only_a word_n to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o christ_n be_v come_v unto_o he_o not_o because_o there_o require_v any_o necessity_n but_o to_o prove_v &_o try_v this_o faith_n of_o the_o man_n wherefore_o he_o do_v special_o commend_v this_o faith_n because_o it_o be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o word_n only_o he_o say_v not_o here_o come_v lord_n see_v &_o touch_v no_o he_o desire_v not_o any_o corporal_a presence_n &_o touch_v but_o he_o believe_v such_o efficacy_n to_o be_v include_v in_o the_o word_n that_o thereby_o he_o know_v the_o health_n of_o his_o servant_n may_v be_v recover_v and_o hereupon_o may_v be_v gather_v a_o general_a rule_n namely_o although_o god_n will_v have_v our_o save_a health_n wrought_v in_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v daily_o seal_v the_o same_o by_o sacrament_n notwithstanding_o we_o must_v seek_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o same_o out_o of_o his_o word_n for_o except_o this_o authority_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o word_n that_o we_o grant_v that_o so_o soon_o as_o god_n have_v speak_v by_o his_o minister_n that_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v we_o and_o that_o we_o be_v restore_v unto_o life_n all_o the_o sure_a trust_n of_o salvation_n do_v fall_v away_o by_o this_o place_n also_o we_o understand_v that_o the_o centurion_n be_v no_o israelite_n 11_z i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o many_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o weste_n and_o shall_v rest_n with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n a._n now_o christ_n take_v occasion_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o centurion_n do_v in_o few_o word_n touch_v the_o calling_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o reject_v of_o the_o jew_n c._n for_o as_o christ_n in_o the_o parson_n of_o the_o servant_n propound_v a_o taste_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o the_o gentile_n even_o so_o he_o do_v teach_v his_o dominion_n to_o be_v a_o token_n of_o the_o calling_n hereafter_o of_o the_o gentile_n and_o of_o the_o disperse_a the_o faith_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n neither_o do_v he_o only_o teach_v that_o they_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o the_o country_n which_o be_v at_o hand_n but_o also_o out_o of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o although_o this_o be_v declare_v already_o by_o many_o of_o the_o prophet_n notwithstanding_o in_o the_o beginning_n it_o seem_v absurd_a and_o incredible_a to_o the_o jew_n which_o imagine_v that_o god_n be_v bind_v to_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n wherefore_o not_o without_o admiration_n this_o be_v hear_v that_o they_o which_o be_v
disease_v thou_o the_o master_n any_o far_o we_o have_v already_o show_v of_o how_o small_a and_o weak_a faith_n this_o ruler_n be_v then_o how_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o woman_n heal_v aforesaid_a he_o be_v not_o a_o little_a erect_v and_o confirm_v but_o now_o again_o by_o these_o messenger_n he_o be_v make_v as_o feeble_a and_o weak_a as_o ever_o he_o be_v by_o the_o which_o example_n the_o temptation_n of_o faith_n be_v depaint_v unto_o we_o how_o the_o same_o be_v resist_v by_o the_o judgement_n and_o sense_n of_o reason_n for_o he_o be_v erect_v and_o lift_v up_o by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o speak_v unto_o the_o woman_n say_v go_v in_o peace_n thy_o faith_n have_v make_v the_o safe_a conceive_v in_o his_o mind_n great_a thing_n of_o christ_n than_o he_o do_v before_o but_o by_o and_o by_o this_o message_n be_v bring_v by_o his_o servant_n his_o trust_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o dust_n because_o he_o never_o come_v so_o far_o as_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o power_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v up_o the_o dead_a but_o what_o say_v christ_n unto_o this_o do_v he_o altogether_o reject_v the_o man_n waver_v in_o faith_n no_o true_o for_o hear_v the_o word_n that_o be_v bring_v he_o say_v to_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n fear_v not_o only_o believe_v luke_n say_v fear_v not_o only_o believe_v and_o she_o shall_v be_v safe_a c._n the_o messenger_n of_o death_n bring_v despair_n because_o he_o crave_v nothing_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n but_o to_o help_v she_o that_o be_v sick_a christ_n therefore_o forbid_v to_o shut_v the_o entrance_n &_o way_n to_o grace_n by_o fear_n and_o distrust_v to_o the_o which_o grace_n death_n can_v never_o be_v a_o hindrance_n us._n for_o in_o that_o he_o say_v only_o believe_v he_o declare_v that_o he_o want_v not_o power_n so_o that_o jayrouse_n will_v admit_v and_o receive_v the_o same_o which_o can_v be_v do_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n then_o by_o faith_n and_o true_o even_o as_o it_o fare_v with_o jayrouse_n so_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v with_o many_o of_o us._n for_o god_n often_o time_n will_v deal_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o liberal_o with_o we_o if_o we_o be_v not_o so_o hard_a of_o belief_n but_o our_o straightness_n our_o preciseness_n do_v let_v and_o hinder_v he_o to_o power_n his_o gift_n plentiful_o upon_o we_o to_o be_v short_a in_o this_o place_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o can_v believe_v to_o much_o because_o our_o faith_n be_v it_o never_o so_o large_a can_v comprehend_v the_o hundred_o part_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n furthermore_o here_o we_o see_v the_o goodness_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o care_n that_o he_o have_v to_o heal_v those_o that_o be_v sick_a and_o disease_a because_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o our_o infirmity_n and_o temptation_n moreover_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o great_a consolation_n unto_o we_o that_o he_o neglect_v not_o those_o that_o be_v he_o but_o help_v they_o so_o soon_o as_o need_n require_v last_o of_o all_o when_o as_o so_o straight_o he_o require_v faith_n of_o this_o ruler_n he_o plain_o declare_v that_o he_o seek_v for_o nothing_o but_o faith_n only_o for_o where_o unbelief_n be_v there_o can_v not_o the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o god_n exercise_v itself_o a._n on_o the_o contrary_a part_n 9_o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o he_o that_o believe_v 23_o and_o when_o jesus_n come_v into_o the_o ruler_n house_n and_o see_v the_o minstrel_n and_o the_o people_n make_v a_o noise_n c._n the_o evangelist_n rehearse_v mourn_a to_o make_v the_o faith_n of_o resurrection_n more_o sure_a for_o christ_n reprehend_v and_o blame_v great_o their_o lamentation_n and_o weep_v as_o appear_v in_o mark_n when_o he_o say_v why_o make_v you_o this_o a_o do_v and_o weep_v matthew_n plain_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v minstrel_n which_o thing_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v except_o the_o party_n be_v certain_o know_v to_o be_v dead_a and_o their_o exequy_n and_o funeral_n a_o prepare_v and_o although_o they_o use_v after_o this_o fashion_n to_o honour_v their_o dead_a and_o to_o furnish_z and_o deck_v their_o burial_n yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o see_v that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o only_o ready_a to_o nourish_v but_o also_o to_o stir_v up_o their_o own_o vice_n and_o to_o add_v unto_o the_o same_o if_o we_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v what_o absurd_a fashion_n the_o gentile_n use_v in_o bewail_v their_o dead_a we_o may_v read_v lucianus_n where_o he_o write_v of_o mourn_n luâ—…_n this_o use_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o humanity_n but_o we_o must_v always_o observe_v a_o mean_a in_o all_o our_o do_n for_o where_o as_o there_o be_v hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n hoâ—â—â—…gethâ—…â—…tion_n there_o be_v comfort_n and_o consolation_n but_o when_o as_o we_o geve_v the_o bridle_n liberty_n and_o the_o full_a scope_n to_o weep_v lamentation_n and_o mourn_n then_o be_v we_o clean_o without_o hope_n and_o we_o do_v also_o thereby_o resist_v god_n and_o his_o will_n therefore_o immoderate_a lamentation_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o infidelity_n 〈◊〉_d the_o faithful_a can_v measure_v their_o mourn_v but_o the_o unbelieving_a fret_v against_o god_n and_o be_v overcome_v with_o sorrow_n read_v the_o apostle_a paul_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n where_o the_o apostle_a dehort_v christian_n from_o unmeasurable_a mourn_n say_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n wherefore_o comfort_n yourselves_o one_o another_o with_o these_o word_n 24._o he_o say_v unto_o they_o get_v you_o hence_o for_o the_o maid_n be_v not_o dead_a but_o slepe_v and_o they_o laugh_v he_o to_o scorn_v he_o say_v unto_o they_o c._n mark_v and_o luke_n say_v that_o none_o be_v admit_v to_o go_v in_o with_o christ_n to_o the_o raise_n of_o the_o maid_n save_v only_o three_o of_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o parent_n matthew_n being_n more_o brief_a pretermit_v the_o circumstance_n but_o the_o cause_n why_o christ_n will_v have_v so_o few_o witness_n at_o the_o raise_n up_o of_o the_o maid_n command_a they_o also_o very_o straight_o that_o they_o shall_v tell_v no_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v this_o this_o maid_n be_v the_o first_o that_o christ_n raise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v be_v see_v to_o do_v such_o a_o unwonted_a thing_n but_o of_o a_o few_o witness_n for_o as_o he_o reveal_v himself_o more_o and_o more_o by_o succession_n &_o continuance_n of_o time_n so_o he_o keep_v a_o order_n in_o his_o disciple_n that_o he_o may_v manifest_a his_o truth_n to_o some_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o to_o other_o some_o more_o late_a have_v always_o respect_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o reveal_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n in_o that_o order_n in_o that_o time_n in_o that_o place_n and_o to_o those_o minister_n that_o his_o father_n have_v appoint_v he_o before_o to_o do_v 2._o so_o he_o reveal_v that_o to_o the_o shepherd_n which_o he_o do_v not_o only_o hide_v from_o the_o high_a priest_n but_o also_o from_o other_o holy_a man_n 10._o so_o at_o the_o first_o he_o will_v have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n preach_v only_o to_o the_o jew_n as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o ten_o of_o mathewe_n and_o afterward_o to_o be_v preach_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n also_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n in_o similitude_n and_o parable_n he_o afterward_o expound_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o even_o among_o they_o he_o have_v a_o certain_a choice_n for_o in_o this_o place_n he_o prefer_v these_o three_o disciple_n before_o the_o rest_n because_o no_o doubt_n he_o determine_v to_o use_v they_o in_o great_a thing_n this_o therefore_o be_v a_o special_a thing_n which_o they_o now_o may_v by_o this_o miracle_n behold_v namely_o that_o christ_n be_v lord_n of_o life_n and_o death_n which_o mystery_n he_o think_v good_a to_o reveal_v but_o to_o a_o few_o be_v such_o as_o he_o have_v special_o choose_v he_o command_v the_o rest_n to_o depart_v either_o because_o they_o be_v unworthy_a to_o bear_v witness_n to_o such_o a_o miracle_n or_o else_o because_o he_o not_o will_v have_v the_o miracle_n obscure_v and_o not_o manifest_v the_o people_n make_v a_o hurly-burly_n round_o about_o he_o this_o be_v only_o sufficient_a that_o the_o maid_n who_o carcase_n lie_v before_o their_o eye_n dead_a shall_v arise_v sudden_o alive_a and_o in_o full_a and_o perfect_a strength_n â—…ion_n for_o the_o maid_n be_v not_o dead_a m._n what_o do_v not_o christ_n know_v that_o the_o maid_n be_v dead_a â—…were_v yes_o trewe_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o she_o be_v dead_a to_o her_o father_n and_o mother_n to_o the_o people_n which_o mourn_v yea_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o to_o herself_o also_o but_o to_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o
thing_n himself_o to_o eat_v but_o command_v her_o parent_n to_o give_v it_o she_o 〈…〉_o so_o after_o that_o lazarouse_n be_v raise_v from_o death_n he_o cause_v a_o feast_n to_o be_v make_v peter_n also_o by_o this_o argument_n confirm_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o the_o lord_n after_o his_o death_n â—…0_n 27_o and_o when_o jesus_n depart_v thence_o two_o blind_a man_n follow_v he_o cry_v and_o say_v oh_o thou_o son_n of_o david_n have_v mercy_n on_o us._n and_o when_o jesus_n depart_v bu._n by_o a_o new_a proof_n and_o a_o new_a benefit_n he_o declare_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o there_o be_v no_o disease_n so_o incurable_a which_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o able_a to_o heal_v two_o blind_a man_n follow_v c._n the_o other_o two_o evangelist_n omytt_n this_o miracle_n because_o as_o saint_n john_n say_v they_o determine_v not_o to_o set_v forth_o all_o the_o deed_n of_o christ_n 〈…〉_o but_o gather_v the_o chief_a among_o a_o great_a meinie_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n matthew_n say_v here_o that_o two_o blind_a man_n have_v their_o sight_n restore_v unto_o they_o but_o not_o so_o soon_o as_o christ_n be_v wont_a to_o help_v other_o that_o be_v diseased_a afflict_a &_o trouble_v for_o he_o give_v these_o two_o no_o answer_n they_o cry_v still_o after_o he_o as_o he_o go_v but_o as_o it_o be_v feign_v that_o he_o hear_v they_o not_o suffer_v they_o to_o follow_v he_o to_o his_o lodge_a and_o there_o at_o the_o last_o he_o ask_v they_o what_o they_o think_v or_o believe_v of_o his_o power_n 〈◊〉_d therefore_o both_o in_o deed_n and_o word_n he_o take_v a_o trial_n and_o just_a examination_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o patience_n in_o suffer_v they_o to_o cry_v as_o thoug_a he_o regard_v they_o not_o m._n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o by_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o other_o miracle_n go_v before_o and_o by_o the_o fame_n of_o his_o benefit_n which_o be_v spread_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n they_o be_v move_v to_o follow_v after_o christ_n say_v have_v mercy_n on_o us._n c._n they_o express_v not_o their_o suit_n for_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n for_o our_o misery_n m._n furthermore_o they_o calling_n for_o mercy_n require_v not_o that_o which_o be_v vain_a or_o without_o effect_n but_o such_o mercy_n as_o do_v not_o only_o consist_v in_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n but_o also_o which_o in_o deed_n do_v help_v their_o misery_n which_o be_v be_v blind_a to_o be_v restore_v to_o their_o sight_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n c._n they_o call_v he_o the_o son_n of_o david_n because_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v unto_o david_n be_v common_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o count_v he_o not_o therefore_o as_o a_o prophet_n but_o they_o esteem_v he_o even_o as_o he_o be_v to_o be_v chryst_n the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n b._n and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o jesus_n be_v then_o common_o think_v to_o be_v the_o messiah_n promise_v before_o in_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n for_o all_o the_o people_n at_o that_o time_n look_v for_o christ_n in_o so_o much_o 3._o that_o they_o take_v john_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n whereby_o we_o may_v see_v how_o inexcusable_a the_o obstynacy_n of_o the_o pharyseys_n be_v which_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o time_n of_o their_o visytation_n christ_n be_v admonish_v of_o the_o same_o by_o so_o many_o sign_n and_o token_n m._n moreover_o it_o appear_v how_o little_a faith_n thynk_v upon_o danger_n for_o it_o be_v decree_v among_o the_o chief_a rulars_n of_o the_o jew_n 9_o that_o every_o one_o that_o confess_v this_o jesus_n to_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o david_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogge_n notwithstanding_o these_o blind_a man_n be_v nothing_o afraid_a of_o this_o commandment_n for_o their_o cry_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v how_o sound_o in_o faith_n they_o be_v 28_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v into_o the_o house_n the_o blind_a come_v unto_o he_o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o believe_v you_o that_o i_o be_o able_a to_o do_v this_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o lord_n we_o believe_v and_o when_o he_o be_fw-mi come_v into_o the_o house_n prayer_n b._n the_o lord_n suffer_v these_o blind_a man_n to_o cry_v after_o he_o till_o he_o come_v to_o his_o lodging_n whereby_o he_o may_v make_v they_o more_o earnest_a and_o try_v they_o and_o make_v their_o faith_n a_o example_v for_o we_o to_o follow_v the_o blind_a come_v to_o he_o a._n that_o be_v they_o go_v into_o the_o house_n into_o the_o which_o christ_n be_v enter_v before_o they_o m_o which_o be_v a_o singular_a example_v of_o the_o steadfast_a faith_n which_o ceasethe_v not_o to_o hope_v although_o at_o the_o first_o time_n the_o petition_n be_v not_o grant_v but_o continue_v mutable_a till_o the_o purpose_n be_v obtain_v such_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o woman_n of_o syrophenesia_n 15_o believe_v you_o that_o i_o be_o able_a to_o do_v this_o b._n he_o ask_v they_o if_o they_o believe_v teach_a that_o faith_n be_v require_v to_o the_o obteininge_n of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o same_o faith_n by_o the_o which_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n can_v heal_v and_o save_v of_o his_o own_o proper_a nature_n and_o force_n without_o the_o benefit_n of_o prayer_n for_o he_o say_v not_o do_v you_o believe_v that_o i_o can_v obtain_v this_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n but_o do_v you_o believe_v that_o i_o can_v do_v this_o by_o the_o which_o word_n whole_o such_o a_o faith_n be_v require_v by_o the_o which_o we_o attribute_v the_o divine_a power_n unto_o christ_n to_o obtain_v any_o benefit_n at_o his_o hand_n question_n but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v whether_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o faithful_a man_n to_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n for_o so_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o word_n of_o chryst_n do_v you_o believe_v that_o i_o can_v do_v this_o and_o by_o many_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o acknowledge_a of_o the_o divine_a power_n be_v but_o vain_a unless_o we_o be_v certain_o persuade_v of_o his_o will_n notwithstanding_o christ_n be_v content_a with_o their_o answer_n do_v commend_v the_o same_o as_o perfect_a in_o all_o point_v answer_n we_o answer_v when_o at_o the_o first_o they_o have_v confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n they_o be_v persuade_v somewhat_o of_o his_o grace_n for_o by_o this_o title_n they_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n of_o their_o country_n and_o the_o author_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n faith_o therefore_o comprehend_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n his_o fatherly_a love_n his_o omnipotency_n the_o good_a will_n of_o christ_n also_o towards_o man_n with_o his_o power_n and_o strength_n but_o because_o man_n do_v common_o attribute_n less_o to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o virtue_n of_o christ_n than_o they_o ought_v this_o question_n be_v not_o without_o reason_n move_v to_o the_o blind_a whether_o they_o believe_v that_o christ_n can_v do_v that_o which_o they_o profess_v with_o the_o mouth_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n their_o faith_n be_v commend_v because_o they_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n be_v in_o so_o humble_a and_o base_a estate_n lord_n we_o believe_v a._n he_o who_o before_o they_o call_v the_o son_n of_o david_n they_o now_o call_v lord_n attrybute_v unto_o he_o no_o doubt_n the_o honour_n of_o a_o messiah_n 29_o then_o touch_v he_o their_o eye_n say_v accord_v to_o your_o faith_n be_v it_o unto_o you_o then_o towch_v he_o their_o eye_n m._n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v touch_n their_o eye_n for_o he_o can_v help_v they_o with_o his_o word_n only_o but_o for_o the_o blind_a man_n sake_n only_o namely_o that_o hereby_o their_o faith_n may_v be_v much_o help_v even_o so_o we_o count_v the_o couch_n of_o such_o as_o we_o think_v to_o be_v saint_n and_o holy_a man_n of_o great_a force_n christ_n therefore_o weigh_v the_o imbecility_n of_o mankind_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v help_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o blind_a touch_v their_o eye_n the_o which_o no_o doubt_n confirm_v much_o the_o trust_n and_o hope_n of_o these_o blind_a man_n to_o receive_v their_o sight_n hereby_o we_o see_v the_o nature_n and_o goodness_n of_o christ_n who_o always_o endeavour_v himself_o to_o help_v our_o imbecility_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o require_v a_o constant_a faith_n say_v accord_v to_o your_o faith_n be_v it_o unto_o you_o e._n by_o this_o short_a sentence_n the_o lord_n teach_v we_o
sister_n to_o mary_n jacobi_fw-la these_o be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o brethren_n even_o as_o joseph_n be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o father_n for_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o gospel_n i_o and_o thy_o father_n seek_v thou_o sorrow_v stand_v without_o a._n luke_n seem_v to_o geve_v a_o reason_n of_o this_o matter_n say_v his_o mother_n and_o brother_n come_v unto_o he_o but_o they_o can_v not_o come_v nigh_o he_o for_o the_o press_n seek_v to_o speak_v c._n where_o as_o ambrose_n and_o chrysostome_n have_v accuse_v the_o virgin_n mary_n of_o ambition_n that_o she_o shall_v press_v to_o her_o son_n to_o the_o end_n the_o multitude_n may_v thereby_o know_v that_o she_o be_v his_o mother_n it_o be_v more_o than_o need_v when_o as_o her_o singular_a modesty_n &_o godliness_n be_v commend_v by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o peradventure_o the_o vehemency_n of_o carnal_a affection_n may_v make_v they_o to_o busy_a then selue_o more_o than_o they_o need_n notwithstanding_o we_o doubt_n not_o but_o that_o for_o some_o godly_a purpose_n they_o be_v move_v to_o join_v themselves_o unto_o he_o 47_o the_o one_o say_v unto_o he_o behold_v thy_o mother_n and_o thy_o brethren_n stand_v without_o desire_v to_o speak_v with_o thou_o c._n where_o as_o our_o evangelist_n matthew_n report_v this_o message_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o christ_n by_o no_o more_o than_o one_o mark_v and_o luke_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v diverse_a of_o they_o that_o speak_v thus_o unto_o christ_n in_o the_o which_o there_o be_v no_o contrariety_n for_o the_o commandment_n which_o the_o mother_n give_v for_o the_o call_n of_o her_o son_n be_v hear_v of_o many_o go_v from_o one_o to_o a_o other_o till_o it_o come_v to_o christ_n 48_o but_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o that_o have_v tell_v he_o who_o be_v my_o mo-mother_n and_o who_o be_v my_o brethren_n m._n christ_n here_o do_v not_o so_o deny_v his_o mother_n and_o his_o brethrem_fw-la as_o though_o by_o no_o mean_n he_o will_v know_v they_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o he_o resist_v their_o importunity_n c._n by_o that_o which_o they_o seek_v preposterous_o to_o interrupt_v he_o in_o his_o doctrine_n and_o to_o make_v he_o cease_v m._n he_o be_v not_o therefore_o a_o little_a offend_v by_o their_o importunity_n as_o do_v his_o word_n declare_v and_o the_o very_a manner_n itself_o of_o speak_v by_o interrogation_n say_v who_o be_v my_o mother_n he_o be_v occupy_v in_o the_o business_n of_o his_o father_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o business_n pertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v of_o so_o great_a weight_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v interupt_v he_o for_o the_o speak_n with_o his_o mother_n and_o brethren_n a._n therefore_o by_o this_o his_o answer_n he_o teach_v that_o he_o must_v go_v forward_o in_o the_o same_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o in_o a_o other_o place_n wherefore_o do_v you_o seek_v i_o 2_o wi_v you_o not_o that_o i_o must_v go_v about_o my_o father_n business_n 49_o and_o he_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n towards_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v behold_v my_o mother_n and_o brethren_n and_o he_o stretch_v forth_o bu._n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v construe_v or_o interpret_v the_o word_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o any_o other_o then_o of_o the_o faithful_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o citizen_n and_o inhabiter_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o manifest_o declare_v by_o the_o gesture_n of_o his_o body_n who_o he_o ment_fw-la and_o of_o who_o he_o speak_v christ_n behold_v my_o mother_n and._n c._n here_o christ_n extenuate_v consanguinity_n or_o the_o kindred_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n set_v forth_o a_o very_a profitable_a doctrine_n see_v that_o he_o receive_v all_o his_o disciple_n and_o faithful_a people_n into_o no_o less_o honour_n &_o dignity_n then_o if_o they_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o his_o kindred_n by_o flesh_n and_o blood_n this_o sentence_n depend_v upon_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v not_o give_v for_o a_o certain_a or_o a_o few_o but_o for_o all_o the_o godly_a which_o by_o faith_n be_v join_v and_o knit_v into_o one_o body_n furthermore_o there_o be_v no_o bond_n more_o holy_a than_o the_o spiritual_a bond_n because_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v comprehend_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o the_o which_o he_o be_v endue_v of_o the_o father_n to_o regenerate_a man_n that_o they_o which_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o unclean_a and_o curse_a seed_n of_o adam_n may_v by_o grace_n be_v make_v the_o holy_a and_o celestial_a son_n of_o god._n 5._o therefore_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o a_o man_n know_v not_o christ_n true_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n because_o we_o must_v consider_v the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n which_o far_o surmount_v the_o capacity_n of_o man_n or_o humane_a power_n when_o he_o reform_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n accord_v to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n wherefore_o this_o be_v the_o some_o that_o we_o learn_v to_o behold_v christ_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n then_o to_o know_v that_o every_o one_o which_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n addict_v himself_o to_o true_a holiness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o to_o be_v so_o unite_v unto_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o his_o body_n but_o although_o christ_n do_v feme_fw-fr here_o to_o have_v no_o respect_n to_o consanguinity_n yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o know_v in_o deed_n that_o he_o do_v devout_o reverence_v the_o order_n of_o mankind_n and_o do_v fulfil_v such_o lawful_a duty_n as_o pertain_v to_o parent_n but_o only_o he_o admonish_v that_o spiritual_a consanguititie_n aught_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o that_o which_o be_v carnal_a parent_n let_v we_o observe_v the_o right_n of_o nature_n and_o yet_o let_v we_o not_o addict_z ourselves_o to_o much_o to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o let_v we_o so_o love_v our_o parent_n and_o kinsfolk_n that_o we_o always_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n prefer_v our_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a consanguinity_n before_o all_o other_o 50_o for_o whosoever_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o same_o it_o my_o brother_n sister_n and_o mother_n c._n he_o understand_v those_o to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n not_o which_o exact_o fulfil_v all_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n for_o so_o this_o name_n of_o brother_n which_o he_o give_v unto_o his_o disciple_n shall_v pertain_v unto_o none_o but_o special_o he_o commend_v faith_n which_o be_v the_o wellspring_n and_o original_n of_o true_a obedience_n the_o sentence_n of_o christ_n be_v know_v when_o he_o say_v 6._o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n that_o every_o one_o which_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v life_n everlasting_a m._n also_o 17._o this_o be_v my_o well-beloved_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v he_o therefore_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n will._n and_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n so_o that_o he_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o do_v it_o and_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v the_o brother_n sister_n and_o mother_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o in_o stead_n of_o this_o which_o be_v write_v here_o and_o in_o mark_n he_o which_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n be_v write_v in_o luke_n lâ—…_n he_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o do_v the_o same_o joâ—…_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v god_n word_n now_o to_o be_v a_o kin_n unto_o god_n be_v to_o be_v of_o he_o and_o to_o be_v of_o kin_n be_v to_o be_v of_o that_o spiritual_a consanguivitie_n with_o he_o as_o it_o be_v write_v to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n which_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o yet_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n now_o what_o other_o thing_n do_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n who_o here_o by_o the_o stretch_n forth_o of_o his_o hand_n he_o declare_v to_o be_v his_o brethren_n sister_n and_o mother_n do_v not_o they_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v and_o forsake_v all_o and_o follow_v he_o c._o when_o christ_n therefore_o have_v advance_v his_o disciple_n with_o exceed_v honour_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o count_v they_o for_o his_o brethren_n how_o abominable_a and_o horrible_a be_v our_o ingratitude_n if_o we_o forsake_v not_o all_o the_o
the_o key_n c._n here_o our_o saviour_n christ_n begin_v now_o to_o entreat_v of_o the_o public_a office_n or_o of_o the_o apostleship_n the_o dignity_n whereof_o be_v adorn_v with_o a_o double_a title_n for_o christ_n say_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v as_o it_o be_v porter_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n because_o they_o carry_v the_o key_n of_o the_o same_o and_o that_o be_v the_o first_o then_o he_o say_v that_o they_o have_v power_n to_o bind_v and_o louse_n not_o only_o in_o earth_n but_o also_o in_o heaven_n and_o this_o be_v the_o second_o this_o similitude_n of_o the_o key_n pertain_v very_o apt_o to_o the_o office_n of_o teach_a b._n the_o metaphor_n be_v herupon_o take_v because_o the_o chief_a power_n of_o the_o house_n and_o of_o the_o city_n be_v in_o his_o power_n and_o rule_v which_o have_v the_o chief_a custody_n &_o use_n of_o the_o key_n for_o that_o he_o may_v let_v into_o the_o house_n or_o city_n who_o he_o will_v and_o seclude_v and_o keep_v out_o who_o he_o listen_v hereupon_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o promise_v to_o eliakim_n the_o son_n of_o helkia_n the_o servant_n of_o king_n ezechias_n the_o chief_a power_n in_o the_o king_n court_n in_o jerusalem_n he_o speak_v thus_o by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n will_v i_o lay_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n 22_o so_o that_o he_o shall_v open_v and_o no_o man_n shall_v shut_v he_o shall_v shut_v &_o no_o man_n shall_v open_v for_o there_o he_o prophesy_v of_o this_o eliakim_n speak_v of_o sobna_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a governor_n of_o the_o king_n house_n thus_o in_o that_o day_n shall_v i_o call_v my_o servant_n eliakim_n the_o son_n of_o helkia_n and_o with_o thy_o garment_n will_v i_o clothe_v he_o &_o with_o thy_o girdle_n will_v i_o strengthen_v he_o &_o thy_o power_n will_v i_o commit_v into_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o father_n of_o such_o as_o dwell_v in_o jerusalem_n &_o in_o the_o house_n of_o juda_n the_o same_o metaphor_n the_o lord_n use_v in_o a_o other_o place_n say_v woo_v unto_o you_o lawyer_n for_o you_o have_v take_v away_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n 11._o you_o enter_v not_o in_o yourselves_o and_o they_o that_o come_v in_o you_o forbid_v that_o be_v to_o say_v you_o withstand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n lest_o it_o shall_v be_v bring_v out_o to_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o c._n christ_n therefore_o say_v that_o the_o scribe_n &_o pharisee_n which_o be_v interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n have_v the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n or_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o life_n be_v open_v no_o otherwise_o unto_o we_o then_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god._n life_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o key_n be_v give_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o minister_n thereof_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v demand_v why_o the_o lord_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v geve_v that_o unto_o peter_n aunsâ—…_n which_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v give_v before_o at_o the_o make_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o this_o question_n be_v answer_v before_o where_o we_o say_v that_o the_o twelve_o be_v but_o forerunner_n for_o the_o time_n so_o that_o when_o they_o return_v unto_o christ_n again_o they_o have_v finish_v the_o race_n &_o end_n of_o their_o call_n but_o after_o that_o christ_n rise_v again_o from_o death_n than_o they_o be_v appoint_v ordinary_a teacher_n of_o the_o church_n &_o in_o this_o respect_n this_o honour_n pertain_v unto_o they_o ever_o after_o bu._n therefore_o he_o say_v here_o i_o will_v geve_v &_o not_o i_o have_v give_v he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v geve_v the_o key_n he_o give_v they_o not_o but_o after_o his_o resurrecttion_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o peace_n be_v unto_o you_o as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o even_o so_o send_v i_o you_o also_o and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v these_o word_n he_o breathe_v on_o they_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o â—…_n receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o so_o ever_v sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o who_o so_o ever_v sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v in_o the_o which_o word_n as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o etc_n etc_n there_o be_v a_o comparison_n not_o a_o equality_n for_o christ_n be_v send_v that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o redemption_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o apostle_n be_v not_o so_o send_v but_o only_o to_o preach_v but_o as_o christ_n be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n so_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v to_o preach_v this_o salvation_n that_o they_o which_o believe_v their_o preach_a may_v be_v save_v as_o if_o he_o have_v hear_v christ_n himself_o as_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n he_o which_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o moreover_o he_o say_v not_o they_o shall_v be_v give_v but_o i_o will_v geve_v â—…_n by_o the_o which_o word_n christ_n challenge_v all_o this_o power_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o himself_o as_o lord_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o may_v commit_v the_o same_o to_o who_o it_o please_v he_o for_o here_o it_o make_v no_o great_a matter_n not_o only_o who_o receive_v but_o of_o who_o any_o thing_n be_v receive_v and_o what_o so_o ever_o thou_o bind_v in_o earth_n c_o the_o second_o metaphor_n or_o similitude_n pertain_v proper_o to_o note_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n â—…pell_n for_o christ_n deliver_v we_o by_o his_o gospel_n from_o the_o everlasting_a pain_n of_o death_n loose_v the_o snare_n and_o fetters_n of_o maledyction_n with_o the_o which_o we_o be_v hold_v bind_v therefore_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v ordain_v to_o louse_v our_o band_n that_o be_v louse_v in_o earth_n by_o the_o voice_n and_o testimony_n of_o man_n we_o may_v also_o in_o deed_n be_v louse_v in_o heaven_n b._n but_o this_o metaphor_n be_v take_v of_o this_o 61._o that_o the_o prophet_n do_v preach_v that_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o louse_v peculiar_o those_o that_o be_v bind_v so_o christ_n himself_o speak_v unto_o paul_n say_v i_o will_v send_v thou_o to_o the_o gentile_n to_o open_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v be_v turn_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n 26._o that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o inheritance_n among_o those_o which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n where_o he_o expound_v that_o to_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o remission_n and_o retain_v of_o sin_n bu._n the_o apostle_n do_v never_o after_o any_o other_o manner_n louse_n or_o bind_v as_o for_o example_n 2._o repent_v you_o say_v the_o apostell_n peter_n of_o your_o sin_n and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thus_o peter_n use_v the_o key_n that_o be_v commit_v unto_o he_o thus_o he_o louse_v in_o earth_n promise_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v yea_o and_o christ_n ratify_v and_o confirm_v this_o message_n and_o preach_a of_o peter_n for_o to_o they_o that_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o trust_v to_o his_o mercy_n he_o remit_v as_o peter_n have_v promise_v also_o the_o jailer_n of_o the_o prison_n say_v to_o paul_n and_o sylas_n 16._o sir_n what_o must_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v and_o they_o say_v believe_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o all_o thy_o household_n behold_v the_o apostle_n do_v louse_n he_o that_o be_v bind_v forgive_v he_o his_o sin_n and_o that_o by_o the_o key_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o which_o preach_n because_o he_o believe_v the_o lord_n pronounce_v he_o to_o be_v louse_v in_o heaven_n c._n but_o because_o a_o great_a many_o do_v not_o only_o wicked_o reject_v the_o deliverance_n offer_v unto_o they_o but_o also_o by_o their_o obstinacy_n do_v bring_v more_o grievous_a judgement_n to_o themselves_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v also_o and_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v give_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o which_o matter_n we_o have_v a_o example_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n bu._n the_o jew_n say_v saint_n luke_n be_v full_a of_o indignation_n and_o speak_v against_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o paul_n rail_v on_o it_o then_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n wax_v bold_a and_o say_v it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v first_o have_v ben_fw-mi preach_v to_o you_o but_o see_v you_o put_v it_o from_o you_o and_o
shadow_v they_o m._n to_o the_o end_n the_o exceede_v brightness_n of_o christ_n transfigure_v which_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o bear_v may_v be_v mitigate_v furthermore_o to_o declare_v the_o love_a kindness_n of_o god_n because_o he_o will_v behold_v and_o mark_v they_o for_o this_o shadow_a of_o god_n be_v a_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o divine_a protection_n as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o psalm_n 91_o where_o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v cover_v thou_o with_o his_o wing_n c._n the_o disciple_n be_v also_o admonish_v that_o they_o must_v come_v to_o their_o wont_a war_n and_o fight_v again_o jest_n they_o triumph_v before_o the_o victory_n and_o behold_v there_o come_v a_o voice_n out_o of_o c._n this_o also_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n sound_v out_o of_o the_o cloud_n but_o neither_o body_n nor_o face_n be_v see_v therefore_o that_o admonition_n of_o moses_n come_v to_o our_o remembrance_n 4._o namely_o that_o god_n have_v not_o a_o visible_a shape_n lest_o that_o we_o be_v deceive_v shall_v think_v he_o to_o be_v like_o a_o man_n it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o old_a time_n he_o appear_v divers_o and_o many_o way_n to_o the_o father_n by_o the_o which_o they_o know_v god_n 1._o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o always_o abstain_v from_o such_o sign_n which_o may_v geve_v occasion_n to_o make_v idol_n image_n and_o true_o when_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v too_o much_o addict_v to_o vain_a fantasy_n it_o shall_v be_v unprofitable_a to_o geve_v any_o occasion_n to_o help_v forward_o and_o support_v the_o same_o this_o special_o be_v a_o manifest_a revelation_n of_o god_n glory_n but_o when_o the_o cloud_n be_v set_v between_o he_o call_v we_o unto_o he_o by_o his_o voice_n how_o absurd_a and_o foolish_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o to_o seek_v to_o set_v his_o presence_n before_o our_o eye_n in_o a_o wooden_a tree_n or_o stone_n it_o be_v only_a faith_n which_o be_v able_a to_o pierce_v into_o the_o secret_a place_n of_o this_o light_n it_o be_v a_o secret_a place_n true_o and_o without_o access_n to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o not_o unto_o faith_n which_o seek_v not_o a_o carnal_a god_n but_o be_v direct_v a_o right_a to_o seek_v he_o by_o the_o word_n the_o voice_n be_v certain_a the_o which_o whosoever_o hear_v have_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o god_n speak_v the_o which_o testimony_n be_v of_o more_o price_n and_o weight_n unto_o they_o than_o all_o fleshe_o reason_n the_o voice_n come_v out_o of_o the_o cloud_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v believe_v that_o it_o proceed_v from_o god_n m._n the_o cloud_n be_v no_o dumb_a spectacle_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v add_v so_o when_o christ_n be_v baptize_v the_o father_n be_v not_o content_a that_o he_o have_v open_v the_o heaven_n and_o that_o he_o have_v send_v down_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o his_o son_n 3._o add_v his_o word_n also_o of_o the_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o for_o he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o judge_v &_o speak_v of_o these_o sign_n after_o our_o own_o judgement_n and_o sense_n but_o after_o his_o will_n and_o therefore_o he_o add_v his_o word_n the_o like_a consideration_n we_o must_v have_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n c._n here_o be_v a_o secret_a antithesis_fw-la of_o moses_n and_o helias_n with_o christ_n &_o god_n command_v his_o disciple_n to_o be_v content_a with_o his_o son_n only_o b._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v why_o be_v you_o sorry_a that_o moses_n and_o helias_n be_v go_v you_o have_v all_o thing_n in_o this_o your_o master_n my_o only_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v here_o he_o as_o for_o that_o which_o moses_n and_o helias_n and_o other_o of_o the_o prophet_n what_o soever_o they_o be_v can_v teach_v it_o make_v no_o matter_n because_o if_o you_o have_v faith_n you_o shall_v learn_v all_o thing_n at_o his_o hand_n more_o perfect_o there_o be_v a_o great_a emphasis_n in_o this_o word_n son_n by_o the_o which_o name_n he_o be_v extol_v above_o servant_n heir_n this_o be_v only_o the_o belove_a for_o who_o sake_n we_o be_v belove_v and_o by_o who_o the_o father_n be_v well_o please_v and_o do_v good_a unto_o mortal_a man_n in_o whon_n i_o be_o well_o please_v c._n by_o these_o word_n god_n declare_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o mediator_n mediator_n in_o who_o he_o reconcile_v the_o world_n unto_o himself_o as_o the_o apostell_n paul_n expoundech_v it_o at_o large_a in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n say_v which_o ordain_v we_o before_o through_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v heir_n unto_o himself_o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n where_o with_o he_o have_v make_v we_o accept_v through_o the_o belove_a by_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n &_o by_o his_o blood_n remission_n of_o sin_n c._n see_v therefore_o it_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n to_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o chryst_n and_o other_o man_n as_o by_o these_o word_n we_o may_v true_o and_o proper_o gather_v that_o he_o be_v by_o nature_n his_o only_a son_n it_o be_v likewise_o bring_v about_o that_o he_o be_v only_o love_v of_o the_o father_n and_o only_o appoint_v a_o teacher_n that_o all_o authority_n may_v rest_v and_o stay_v upon_o he_o if_o any_o man_n demand_v do_v not_o god_n love_v angel_n and_o man_n we_o may_v easy_o answer_v that_o the_o fatherly_a love_n which_o be_v show_v upon_o angel_n and_o man_n do_v proceed_v from_o christ_n aunsâ—â—_n as_o from_o the_o well_o for_o the_o son_n be_v not_o love_n of_o the_o father_n that_o all_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v hate_v but_o that_o he_o may_v make_v they_o partaker_n of_o that_o which_o proper_o pertain_v to_o himself_o howbeit_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o angel_n â—â—â—ciler_n for_o they_o be_v never_o alienate_v from_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v need_v a_o reconciler_n but_o we_o be_v enemy_n by_o sin_n until_o such_o time_n as_o christ_n become_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n be_v merciful_a to_o both_o in_o respect_n that_o he_o embrace_v we_o in_o christ_n because_o the_o angel_n can_v have_v no_o firm_a conjunction_n or_o copulation_n with_o god_n persoâ—â—_n without_o the_o head_n christ_n now_o see_v the_o father_n speak_v here_o and_o distinguish_v himself_o from_o the_o son_n it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v two_o distinct_a person_n but_o of_o one_o essence_n and_o majesty_n a._n as_o touch_v that_o which_o pertain_v more_o to_o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o place_n the_o reader_n may_v find_v in_o the_o third_o chapter_n go_v before_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n hear_v he_o c._n by_o this_o voice_n the_o church_n be_v call_v and_o refer_v to_o christ_n the_o only_a teacher_n that_o it_o may_v whole_o depend_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n thâ—…â—…pell_n for_o although_o christ_n come_v to_o bring_v credit_n and_o authority_n to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v so_o excel_v and_o shine_v in_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o gospel_n that_o by_o the_o same_o he_o quite_o put_v out_o those_o spark_n which_o shine_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n at_o who_o come_v it_o be_v perfect_v day_n m._n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o great_a emphasis_n in_o the_o pronoun_n demonstrative_a he_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o to_o depend_v upon_o every_o one_o whether_o it_o be_v moses_n or_o helias_n but_o i_o will_v have_v you_o hear_v this_o my_o son_n this_o be_v the_o only_a teacher_n and_o master_n of_o all_o man_n if_o any_o man_n desire_v to_o hear_v i_o let_v he_o hear_v he_o not_o without_o cause_n true_o do_v the_o father_n appoint_v his_o son_n unto_o we_o by_o a_o singular_a prerogative_n to_o be_v a_o teacher_n command_a to_o hear_v he_o and_o not_o every_o one_o c._n whereupon_o the_o apostell_n say_v god_n in_o time_n paste_v diverse_o and_o many_o way_n speak_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o in_o these_o last_o day_n he_o have_v speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o own_o son_n 1._o the_o father_n in_o few_o word_n commend_v unto_o we_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v hear_v he_o but_o in_o they_o there_o be_v comprehend_v a_o great_a weight_n and_o force_v then_o common_o man_n esteem_v &_o judge_v for_o it_o be_v even_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v command_v all_o man_n to_o seek_v only_o at_o his_o mouth_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n to_o depend_v whole_o upon_o he_o to_o cleave_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o
preacher_n of_o the_o word_n although_o theyve_v impudent_a yet_o by_o this_o one_o thing_n they_o be_v force_v to_o yield_v that_o none_o can_v be_v a_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n except_o he_o be_v a_o preacher_n for_o who_o soever_o teach_v not_o do_v in_o vain_a take_v unto_o he_o the_o name_n of_o a_o apostle_n a._n and_o this_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n which_o christ_n here_o commit_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o word_n have_v also_o the_o preach_a of_o repentance_n join_v with_o it_o as_z s._n mark_n teach_v say_v that_o christ_n preach_v thus_o 1_n the_o time_n be_v come_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o again_o he_o say_v to_o his_o apostle_n thus_o it_o be_v write_v and_o thus_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v 24._o and_o to_o rise_v again_o from_o death_n the_o third_o day_n and_o that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n among_o all_o nation_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n therefore_o be_v to_o exhort_v all_o man_n to_o repentance_n 4._o and_o to_o pronounce_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o those_o that_o repent_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n who_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n for_o he_o which_o shall_v repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n sheewinge_v remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v save_v but_o as_o for_o those_o that_o teach_v not_o this_o gospel_n but_o rather_o their_o own_o dream_n who_o dare_v say_v that_o they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o be_v send_v and_o ought_v to_o be_v receive_v all_o nation_n c._n here_o christ_n without_o all_o exception_n make_v the_o gentile_n equal_a with_o the_o jew_n and_o admit_v both_o of_o they_o without_o difference_n to_o the_o society_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o thus_o be_v the_o prophesy_n of_o isaiah_n fulfil_v where_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v give_v a_o light_n to_o the_o gentile_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n to_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n 4.9_o and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o mark_n when_o he_o say_v to_o all_o creature_n because_o after_o the_o peace_n be_v preach_v to_o the_o household_n the_o same_o be_v send_v to_o stranger_n and_o such_o as_o be_v far_o of_o m._n therefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n &_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n must_v be_v offer_v to_o all_o man_n the_o father_n have_v so_o dispose_v it_o and_o for_o that_o cause_n he_o send_v his_o son_n into_o this_o world_n and_o give_v he_o power_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o world_n may_v be_v save_v by_o he_o wherefore_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v preach_v to_o man_n and_o woman_n to_o old_a &_o young_a to_o the_o wise_a and_o foolish_a yea_o to_o all_o estate_n not_o in_o the_o latin_n tongue_n as_o certain_a deceiver_n and_o false_a teacher_n have_v teach_v but_o to_o every_o one_o in_o his_o own_o tongue_n tongue_n a._n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o if_o all_o nation_n must_v be_v teach_v accord_v to_o this_o commandment_n of_o christ_n it_o follow_v that_o all_o man_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v natural_o in_o error_n and_o ignorance_n and_o that_o neither_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n nor_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o study_n of_o philosophy_n can_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v foreshow_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o set_v forth_o this_o light_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o vale_n hang_v yet_o before_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o which_o also_o at_o this_o day_n they_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n without_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o work_v of_o darkness_n and_o so_o under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n which_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n therefore_o christ_n say_v that_o his_o apostle_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n 5._o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n baptize_v they_o hundred_o christ_n command_v those_o to_o be_v baptize_v which_o subscribe_v to_o the_o gospel_n man_n and_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v disciple_n partly_o that_o baptism_n may_v be_v unto_o they_o a_o pledge_n before_o god_n &_o part_o a_o outward_a sign_n of_o faith_n before_o man_n for_o we_o know_v that_o god_n by_o this_o sign_n declare_v the_o grace_n of_o his_o adoption_n because_o he_o do_v ingraft_v we_o into_o the_o body_n of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v count_v we_o of_o his_o flock_n but_o as_o god_n by_o this_o sign_n confirm_v his_o grace_n unto_o we_o evenso_o whosoever_o offer_v themselves_o to_o baptism_n do_v in_o like_a manner_n bind_v their_o faith_n as_o with_o a_o sure_a pledge_n m._n what_o baptism_n be_v and_o what_o it_o be_v to_o baptize_v 3_o read_v the_o third_o chapter_n go_v before_o christ_n do_v not_o here_o institute_v baptism_n for_o it_o may_v appear_v out_o of_o john_n 4_o that_o he_o baptize_v his_o disciple_n before_o and_o he_o do_v therefore_o make_v mention_v of_o baptism_n here_o that_o the_o apostle_n may_v know_v what_o they_o shall_v do_v with_o those_o which_o repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n name_o to_o baptize_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o appoint_v they_o to_o keep_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v command_v c._n hereby_o again_o we_o gather_v that_o none_o be_v lawful_a minister_n of_o baptism_n but_o they_o which_o also_o minister_v the_o word_n whereas_o therefore_o it_o have_v be_v permit_v to_o private_a man_n and_o to_o woman_n also_o to_o minister_v baptism_n it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o mere_a profanation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n moreover_o doctrine_n be_v set_v in_o the_o first_o place_n because_o until_o god_n give_v life_n unto_o the_o terrestrial_a element_n by_o his_o word_n it_o be_v not_o make_v a_o sacrament_n to_o we_o wherefore_o let_v we_o know_v that_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o doctrine_n that_o the_o sign_n take_v unto_o they_o a_o new_a nature_n even_o as_o the_o external_a wash_v of_o the_o flesh_n begin_v to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a pledge_n of_o regeneration_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n go_v before_o and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a consecration_n in_o steed_n whereof_o the_o papist_n bring_v in_o their_o magical_a exorcism_n and_o therefore_o in_o mark_v it_o be_v say_v he_o which_o believe_v &_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v by_o which_o word_n christ_n do_v not_o only_o exclude_v hypocrite_n from_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v void_a of_o faith_n have_v only_o the_o external_a sign_n but_o also_o join_v baptism_n to_o the_o holy_a bond_n of_o doctrine_n b._n baptism_n therefore_o be_v join_v to_o preach_a as_o the_o seal_n of_o preach_a by_o the_o which_o the_o faithful_a be_v assure_v that_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v by_o christ_n and_o be_v geeven_v to_o they_o for_o a_o testimony_n that_o they_o be_v count_v of_o the_o house_n shall_v of_o god_n c._n but_o because_o christ_n do_v command_v to_o teach_v before_o baptism_n be_v minister_v objection_n and_o will_v have_v those_o only_a that_o believe_v to_o be_v receive_v to_o baptism_n baptism_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v right_o mynister_v except_o faith_n go_v before_o accord_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n who_o for_o that_o cause_n deny_v the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n until_o they_o come_v to_o that_o age_n that_o they_o may_v be_v teach_v and_o believe_v this_o may_v easy_o be_v answer_v answer_n if_o a_o man_n way_n the_o order_n of_o the_o commandment_n christ_n command_v the_o embassage_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o be_v carry_v to_o all_o nation_n he_o confirm_v the_o same_o by_o add_v the_o seal_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o word_n be_v just_o set_v before_o baptism_n see_v the_o gentile_n be_v altogether_o alienate_v from_o god_n neither_o have_v they_o any_o fellowship_n with_o the_o choose_a people_n for_o otherwise_o the_o figure_n shall_v lie_v which_o shall_v offer_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o unbeleevinge_v which_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n but_o we_o know_v that_o they_o be_v gather_v and_o bring_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o before_o be_v disperse_v neither_o be_v baptism_n after_o this_o sort_n separate_v from_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n because_o although_o young_a infant_n for_o want_n
out_o of_o those_o write_n which_o be_v employ_v and_o consecrate_v to_o the_o church_n itself_o by_o holy_a man_n which_o bestow_v all_o their_o labour_n and_o study_v to_o enlarge_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n they_o may_v well_o be_v term_v ecclesiastical_a writer_n second_o because_o it_o appertain_v of_o duty_n to_o the_o church_n to_o know_v the_o familiar_a voice_n of_o their_o spouse_n who_o speak_v unto_o her_o sit_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o that_o by_o the_o help_n of_o his_o servant_n to_o wit_n faithful_a minister_n who_o for_o that_o same_o cause_n be_v call_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o interpreter_n of_o god_n will_n 5._o and_o the_o messenger_n which_o bring_v fidinge_n of_o the_o reconciliation_n between_o god_n and_o man._n but_o we_o call_v it_o catholic_a that_o be_v universal_a because_o it_o be_v gather_v universal_o out_o of_o all_o the_o most_o approâ—…ed_a divine_v and_o for_o because_o well-beloved_a brethren_n in_o christ_n you_o which_o yet_o groan_v under_o the_o yoke_n oâ—…â—…ntechriste_fw-fr disperse_v here_o and_o there_o you_o desire_n with_o ardent_a affection_n to_o know_v those_o thing_n which_o may_v guide_v you_o to_o the_o perfect_a unity_n and_o certainty_n of_o faith_n i_o most_o earnest_o request_v you_o that_o as_o the_o church_n restore_v to_o their_o integrity_n enjoy_v the_o sacred_a sermon_n lecture_n communication_n and_o public_a conference_n of_o the_o self_n same_o man_n which_o have_v enrich_v this_o work_n with_o their_o labour_n so_o you_o also_o use_v glad_o and_o cheerful_o this_o exposition_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o your_o faith_n may_v have_v the_o better_a success_n and_o christ_n spirit_n by_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v in_o such_o wise_n mortify_v whatsoever_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v remain_v in_o you_o that_o we_o may_v all_o speak_v think_v and_o understand_v one_o thing_n be_v one_o whole_a body_n 1._o fly_v therefore_o all_o peregrine_fw-la &_o strange_a doctrine_n and_o geve_v attentive_a ear_n to_o the_o most_o sweet_a voice_n of_o that_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n christ_n jesus_n who_o by_o his_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n teach_v you_o most_o plain_o the_o way_n to_o salvation_n despise_v with_o a_o stout_a courage_n the_o forge_a tale_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n by_o which_o your_o conscience_n be_v snare_v and_o embrace_v the_o liberty_n achieve_v by_o christ_n and_o worthy_o set_v forth_o in_o this_o new_a testament_n whereof_o you_o have_v here_o a_o exposition_n no_o less_o sound_n than_o plain_n and_o evident_a not_o that_o this_o interpretation_n be_v so_o perfect_a &_o absolute_a in_o every_o point_n that_o nothing_o may_v be_v add_v thereto_o pertain_v to_o doctrine_n and_o edification_n for_o who_o can_v examine_v or_o interpret_v any_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n so_o happy_o and_o diligent_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o express_v the_o same_o more_o plain_o or_o observe_v in_o it_o somewhat_o more_o help_v either_o to_o teach_v exhort_v or_o reconcile_v other_o place_n neither_o be_v it_o my_o intent_n to_o urge_v the_o student_n in_o holy_a scripture_n to_o keep_v silence_n but_o rather_o not_o only_o to_o exhort_v all_o the_o godly_a but_o also_o to_o desire_n they_o for_o god_n sake_n that_o if_o they_o have_v attain_a any_o thing_n either_o by_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o by_o the_o commentary_n of_o other_o who_o we_o have_v not_o see_v to_o bring_v it_o and_o make_v it_o come_v so_o that_o it_o be_v brief_a and_o fit_a to_o edify_v which_o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v in_o serious_a matter_n there_o be_v none_o but_o will_v confess_v for_o over_o and_o beside_o the_o new_a book_n which_o come_v forth_o daily_o whereby_o this_o work_n may_v be_v enlarge_v i_o be_o full_o persuade_v that_o the_o author_n themselves_o out_o of_o who_o write_n i_o have_v take_v this_o exposition_n be_v so_o far_o from_o ambition_n and_o emulation_n that_o they_o desire_n nothing_o more_o than_o that_o they_o to_o who_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n be_v grant_v shall_v not_o defraud_v the_o church_n thereof_o for_o who_o sake_n they_o have_v receive_v that_o which_o they_o have_v i_o seek_v therefore_o to_o profit_v they_o only_o which_o with_o upright_o conscience_n seek_v the_o simple_a and_o peculiar_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n leave_v unto_o the_o church_n who_o god_n endue_v every_o day_n with_o marvelous_a gift_n liberty_n to_o add_v according_a to_o time_n and_o place_n what_o seem_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o common_a edify_n of_o the_o godly_a as_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o holy_a assemble_v and_o meet_v where_o the_o godly_a commune_n of_o divine_a matter_n have_v liberty_n to_o bring_v forth_o or_o allege_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o company_n that_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n of_o light_n 14._o so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o a_o other_o sit_v by_o the_o first_o do_v willing_o keep_v silence_n as_o the_o apostell_n command_v now_o as_o concern_v the_o author_n out_o of_o who_o commentary_n or_o annotation_n upon_o the_o gospel_n after_o mathewe_n this_o exposition_n be_v collect_v we_o have_v declare_v their_o name_n in_o the_o next_o leaf_n follow_v and_o jest_n the_o often_o repetition_n of_o their_o whole_a name_n shall_v trouble_v the_o reader_n we_o have_v signify_v they_o by_o their_o first_o letter_n although_o that_o thing_n seem_v once_o unto_o i_o not_o great_o necessary_a if_o this_o one_o admonition_n of_o my_o friend_n have_v not_o provoke_v i_o thereto_o who_o tell_v i_o that_o it_o will_v fall_v out_o that_o some_o will_v reprove_v i_o of_o a_o lie_n for_o because_o this_o work_n be_v entitle_v a_o catholic_a exposition_n collect_v out_o of_o sundry_a interpreter_n shall_v nevertheless_o appear_v to_o be_v one_o discourse_n neither_o will_v they_o believe_v any_o other_o except_o we_o do_v note_n by_o letter_n every_o particular_a man_n word_n but_o where_o i_o myself_o do_v incline_v to_o that_o part_n not_o to_o descry_v the_o author_n name_n by_o letter_n i_o be_v lead_v hereby_o because_o i_o fear_v the_o disposition_n of_o some_o who_o be_v addict_v to_o man_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n measure_n approve_v and_o reject_v the_o interpretation_n according_a to_o the_o authority_n and_o estimation_n of_o the_o man_n rather_o consider_v the_o man_n than_o what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pronounce_v by_o they_o to_o the_o common_a erudition_n of_o the_o church_n moreover_o the_o reader_n peradventure_o will_v marvel_v that_o i_o note_v so_o few_o word_n out_o of_o some_o author_n but_o let_v they_o understand_v this_o that_o when_o i_o find_v one_o that_o say_v the_o same_o that_o almost_o all_o the_o rest_n do_v whether_o it_o be_v in_o few_o word_n or_o many_o so_o it_o be_v in_o more_o plain_a word_n his_o word_n i_o have_v choose_v yet_o as_o it_o be_v weave_v to_o or_o unite_n out_o of_o other_o that_o which_o he_o have_v either_o omit_v or_o leave_v unspoken_a for_o one_o man_n can_v not_o speak_v of_o all_o thing_n for_o want_v of_o memory_n neither_o be_v occasion_n offer_v if_o at_o any_o time_n a_o diverse_a or_o contrary_a exposition_n happen_v to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o author_n i_o have_v so_o describe_v the_o same_o that_o i_o have_v note_v what_o the_o reader_n shall_v follow_v neither_o shall_v there_o be_v find_v in_o this_o book_n a_o hotche_n potche_n of_o opinion_n if_o we_o may_v so_o term_v it_o whereby_o the_o reader_n may_v be_v trouble_v no_o edify_a but_o sound_n and_o true_a doctrine_n and_o the_o same_o throughout_o the_o whole_a book_n guide_v we_o to_o the_o father_n and_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n therefore_o good_a brethren_n accept_v and_o according_a to_o goodness_n and_o equity_n allow_v his_o diligence_n which_o together_o with_o you_o wish_v before_o all_o thing_n the_o increase_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n do_v you_o also_o your_o endeavour_n with_o earnest_n &_o ardent_a zeal_n to_o profess_v christ_n gospel_n neither_o as_o some_o false_o term_v christian_n do_v be_v you_o ashamed_a of_o it_o by_o constant_a confession_n whereof_o the_o glorious_a sentence_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o to_o be_v hope_v for_o 10._o who_o shall_v approve_v the_o same_o before_o his_o heavenly_a father_n and_o elect_v angel_n and_o very_o no_o man_n be_v able_a worthy_o to_o commend_v the_o excellency_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v open_v in_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v 4._o the_o light_n which_o the_o people_n that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n do_v see_v and_o which_o spring_v up_o to_o they_o which_o sit_v in_o the_o region_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o approach_v to_o we_o which_o
be_v the_o bondslave_n of_o sin_n and_o heir_n of_o eternal_a death_n 2._o it_o be_v that_o happy_a and_o joyful_a tiding_n which_o exempt_v we_o from_o all_o fear_n and_o bring_v occasion_n of_o incredible_a joy_n because_o it_o tell_v of_o his_o come_n which_o come_v to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v 3._o for_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o which_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v life_n everlasting_a 20._o it_o be_v that_o most_o rich_fw-fr treasury_n which_o contain_v whatsoever_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n have_v write_v wherein_o be_v open_v unto_o we_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god._n 1._o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o as_o many_o as_o bâ—â—â—_n to_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o to_o the_o gentile_a it_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o unto_o those_o â—…erishe_n be_v foolishness_n but_o unto_o we_o that_o be_v save_v the_o power_n of_o god._n 3._o it_o be_v that_o mirror_n of_o the_o divine_a glory_n in_o which_o we_o all_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o uncover_v face_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_v as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n 1._o the_o doctrine_n also_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o certain_a and_o in_o every_o point_n so_o absolute_a that_o although_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v any_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o same_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v count_v accurse_v 3_n it_o be_v the_o unsearchable_a mystery_n of_o christ_n which_o in_o other_o age_n be_v not_o know_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v now_o reveal_v to_o his_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n by_o the_o spirit_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o life_n with_o which_o all_o the_o godly_a must_v hold_v out_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o naughty_a and_o crooked_a nation_n 1._o it_o be_v also_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v not_o only_o come_v among_o we_o but_o also_o do_v fructefie_v and_o increase_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o spite_n of_o the_o resistance_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o minister_n 2._o it_o be_v that_o holy_a and_o true_a say_v which_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v receive_v of_o all_o man_n not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o also_o work_v effectual_o and_o mighty_o in_o those_o that_o believe_v 2._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o shall_v slay_v that_o wicked_a son_n of_o perdition_n antechrist_n who_o shall_v seduce_v they_o that_o perish_v 1._o it_o be_v that_o faithful_a say_n and_o worthy_a by_o all_o mean_n to_o be_v receive_v that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n 1._o this_o be_v the_o same_o gospel_n whereby_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v into_o this_o world_n have_v abolish_v death_n and_o have_v bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n unto_o light_n 3._o for_o it_o teach_v how_o we_o be_v justify_a by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v heir_n according_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n phile._n it_o be_v moreover_o that_o immortal_a and_o incorruptible_a seed_n whereby_o he_o which_o be_v before_o wicked_a and_o unprofitable_a be_v make_v a_o new_a creature_n in_o the_o lord_n 4._o it_o be_v the_o lively_a word_n of_o god_n mighty_a in_o operation_n and_o sharp_a than_o any_o two_o edge_v sword_v and_o enter_v through_o even_o unto_o the_o devide_v a_o sunder_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o joint_n and_o marry_v and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intentes_fw-la of_o the_o heart_n 1._o it_o be_v that_o pure_a word_n which_o be_v receive_v with_o meekness_n and_o graft_v in_o we_o be_v able_a to_o save_v our_o soul_n 1._o it_o be_v that_o holy_a word_n of_o the_o lord_n against_o which_o almost_o all_o the_o world_n be_v bend_v and_o yet_o it_o endure_v for_o ever_o 3._o it_o be_v also_o that_o scripture_n which_o be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n from_o heaven_n which_o they_o that_o be_v unlearned_a and_o unstable_a pervert_v to_o their_o own_o destruction_n 2._o it_o be_v that_o inviolable_a word_n which_o whosoever_o keep_v in_o he_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n perfect_v in_o deed_n john_n it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o must_v only_o embrace_v so_o that_o if_o there_o come_v any_o to_o preach_v unto_o we_o and_o bring_v not_o this_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v of_o we_o no_o nor_o yet_o salute_v ind_n it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o salvation_n and_o verity_n who_o faithful_a preacher_n ought_v courteous_o to_o be_v receive_v contrariwyse_n the_o contemner_n and_o scorner_n of_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v grievous_o punish_v by_o god_n just_a judgement_n 14._o and_o to_o conclude_v it_o be_v the_o eternal_a gospel_n which_o must_v be_v publish_v unto_o they_o that_o inhabitâ—…_n on_o the_o earth_n to_o every_o nation_n and_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n those_o man_n therefore_o be_v unhappy_a which_o set_v light_n by_o this_o unviolable_a gospel_n of_o christ_n but_o far_o more_o unhappy_a be_v they_o which_o have_v and_o persecute_v the_o minister_n and_o favourer_n thereof_o and_o most_o unhappy_a of_o all_o be_v such_o as_o deny_v and_o reject_v froward_o that_o which_o otherwise_o they_o know_v to_o be_v true_a of_o which_o sort_n many_o be_v find_v among_o the_o papist_n for_o who_o it_o have_v be_v better_a not_o to_o have_v know_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n than_o when_o they_o have_v know_v it_o to_o return_v from_o that_o which_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o god_n commandment_n but_o it_o fall_v out_o with_o they_o according_a to_o the_o true_a proverb_n the_o dog_n be_v return_v to_o his_o own_o vomit_n and_o the_o sow_n that_o be_v wash_v to_o wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n i_o beseech_v you_o most_o dear_o belove_a brethren_n in_o christ_n â—â—e_z from_o such_o as_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o dog_n or_o serpent_n and_o read_v over_o this_o book_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o you_o with_o great_a diligence_n you_o shall_v find_v in_o it_o i_o trust_v wherewithal_o to_o confirm_v your_o mind_n in_o christ_n our_o saviour_n abundant_o among_o so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a trouble_n of_o this_o curse_a world_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n honour_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n farewell_n in_o the_o lord_n at_o viviacum_n in_o the_o calends_n of_o january_n 1559._o the_o name_n of_o those_o out_o of_o who_o work_v this_o exposition_n be_v gather_v 1_o martin_n bucer_n b._n 12_o augustine_n aug._n 20_o josephus_n 2_o caluin_n c._n 13_o hierome_n high_a 21_o aulus_n gelius_fw-la 3_o erasmus_n e._n 14_o origene_n or_o 22_o plini_n 4_o musculus_fw-la m._n 15_o cyrill_n cyr._n 23_o budaeus_fw-la 5_o philip_n melanethon_n p._n 16_o chrysostome_n chr._n 24_o georgius_n agricola_n 6_o erasmus_n sarcerius_n e._n 17_o basil_n basilius_n 25_o cicero_n 7_o brentius_n r._n 18_o eusebius_n eus._n 26_o hegesippus_n 8_o bullinger_n bu._n 19_o gregory_n gr._n  _o  _o 9_o zuinglius_fw-la z._n  _o  _o  _o  _o  _o 10_o vitus_n theodorus_n v._o  _o  _o  _o  _o  _o 11_z augustine_n marlorate_a a._n  _o  _o  _o  _o  _o a_o godly_a and_o catholic_a exposition_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n after_o mathewe_n the_o argument_n the_o more_o plain_a and_o easy_a those_o thing_n be_v which_o be_v describe_v and_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o in_o this_o euamgelical_a history_n the_o more_o we_o ought_v to_o seek_v chief_o for_o what_o purpose_n the_o evangelist_n not_o content_a with_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v commit_v unto_o their_o posterity_n in_o write_v the_o preach_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o by_o mouth_n in_o their_o time_n here_o and_o there_o they_o have_v publish_v for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o do_v it_o not_o without_o a_o special_a meaning_n and_o intent_n sure_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o the_o which_o they_o be_v inspire_v do_v foresee_v that_o there_o shall_v come_v many_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o instinct_n and_o motion_n of_o satan_n which_o shall_v bring_v unto_o man_n â—…o_v the_o deface_v and_o dâ—…siling_v of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n of_o christ_n false_a opinion_n and_o vain_a dream_n under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n a_n and_o will_v place_v and_o set_v false_a and_o feign_a thing_n in_o stead_n of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o very_a truth_n and_o so_o will_v either_o extinguish_v and_o clean_o put_v out_o the_o true_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o at_o least_o so_o obscure_a and_o darken_v the_o same_o with_o their_o thick_a and_o misty_a cloud_n that_o scarce_o truth_n
certain_a hide_v antithesis_fw-la and_o force_n in_o itself_o which_o make_v equal_a the_o manifest_a presence_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n with_o the_o whole_a kind_n and_o manner_n of_o presence_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_v to_o the_o ancient_a people_n before_o his_o come_n and_o true_o he_o have_v do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o because_o this_o do_v depend_v whole_o of_o the_o last_o revelation_n he_o now_o come_v open_o forth_o as_o a_o priest_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o man_n which_o shall_v put_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n by_o the_o oblation_n of_o his_o own_o body_n and_o shall_v reconcile_v they_o to_o his_o father_n by_o the_o price_n of_o his_o own_o blood_n final_o when_o he_o have_v finish_v all_o the_o part_n of_o man_n salvation_n he_o have_v i_o say_v as_o it_o be_v put_v on_o a_o new_a person_n worthy_o be_v now_o call_v emanuel_n so_o that_o the_o divine_a majesty_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o name_n be_v to_o be_v count_v of_o we_o in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o to_o be_v high_o esteem_v of_o we_o that_o it_o may_v have_v the_o reverence_n of_o we_o which_o be_v only_a dew_n to_o the_o eternal_a god_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o fruit_n be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v which_o god_n afterward_o will_v have_v gather_v and_o receive_v of_o we_o for_o so_o often_o as_o we_o behold_v and_o see_v god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n of_o christ_n for_o certain_a we_o may_v believe_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v &_o possess_v the_o live_a god_n if_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v join_v and_o link_v to_o christ_n 24_o and_o joseph_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o awake_v out_o of_o sleep_v do_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n command_v he_o and_o he_o take_v his_o wife_n unto_o he_o c._n the_o promptness_n and_o readiness_n which_o be_v here_o describe_v and_o set_v forth_o make_v no_o less_o to_o the_o witnese_n of_o the_o firm_a faith_n of_o joseph_n than_o it_o do_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o obedience_n for_o except_o all_o doubt_n and_o care_n have_v be_v take_v away_o joseph_n and_o his_o mind_n very_o well_o pacify_v he_o have_v never_o so_o willing_o take_v his_o wife_n again_o with_o who_o company_n a_o little_a before_o he_o think_v himself_o to_o be_v pollute_v therefore_o some_o note_n of_o godliness_n be_v print_v in_o his_o sleep_v which_o will_v not_o suffer_v his_o mind_n any_o more_o to_o be_v trouble_v or_o to_o be_v carry_v hither_o and_o thither_o after_o this_o the_o effect_n and_o force_n of_o faith_n follow_v that_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o prepare_v himself_o without_o delay_n to_o obey_v the_o same_o b._n even_o so_o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v begin_v to_o speak_v to_o our_o heart_n those_o thing_n which_o seem_v unpossible_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n it_o be_v our_o part_n not_o only_o to_o believe_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v absurd_a and_o doubtful_a but_o also_o to_o follow_v vain_a and_o embrace_v they_o all_o therefore_o how_o obscure_a and_o doubtful_a so_o ever_o the_o word_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n do_v seem_v to_o our_o mind_n to_o be_v yea_o how_o untrewe_o soever_o the_o same_o be_v preach_v if_o the_o lord_n do_v teach_v within_o nothing_o at_o all_o shall_v be_v hear_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v believe_v or_o do_v but_o if_o he_o teach_v not_o the_o hearer_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v faith_n and_o work_n but_o they_o can_v not_o have_v it_o in_o deed_n nor_o do_v those_o work_n no_o although_o they_o hear_v paul_n or_o christ_n himself_o persuade_v they_o therefore_o in_o that_o joseph_n do_v not_o doubt_v in_o himself_o but_o that_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n appear_v unto_o he_o &_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o hard_o be_v true_a although_o they_o be_v marvelous_a and_o strange_a and_o diligent_o without_o delay_n do_v that_o which_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v enjoin_v he_o to_o do_v she_o be_v take_v to_o wife_n who_o he_o fear_v a_o little_a before_o to_o keep_v determine_v to_o put_v away_o privy_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n guide_v his_o mind_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n 25_o and_o he_o know_v she_o not_o until_o she_o have_v bring_v forth_o her_o first_o beget_v son_n and_o call_v his_o name_n jesus_n and_o he_o know_v she_o not_o until_o c._n about_o this_o place_n heluidius_fw-la make_v a_o great_a a_o do_v in_o the_o church_n affirm_v that_o she_o continue_v a_o virgin_n no_o long_o then_o till_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o afterwards_o she_o bear_v more_o child_n to_o her_o husband_n and_o he_o prove_v it_o thus_o hieron_n the_o first_o objection_n of_o heluidius_fw-la he_o know_v she_o not_o until_o she_o bring_v forth_o her_o first_o beget_v son_n ergo_fw-la after_o she_o have_v bring_v he_o forth_o he_o know_v she_o answer_v this_o word_n do_v know_v in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v understand_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n sometime_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o carnal_a copulation_n between_o man_n and_o wife_n and_o sometime_o pro_fw-la scientia_fw-la that_o be_v for_o knowledge_n or_o acquaintance_n heluidius_fw-la and_o those_o of_o his_o sect_n do_v understand_v this_o word_n know_v for_o the_o copulation_n between_o man_n and_o wife_n where_o as_o it_o be_v certaineâ—…_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o acquaintance_n and_o perfect_v understanding_n of_o any_o thing_n for_o although_o joseph_n be_v handefa_v or_o betroth_a unto_o mary_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o acquaint_v at_o the_o first_o that_o she_o be_v conceive_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o and_o until_o the_o almighty_a have_v by_o vision_n or_o dream_n reveal_v his_o will_n unto_o he_o as_o we_o hard_o before_o in_o this_o first_o cha_z where_o the_o angel_n say_v joseph_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n fear_v not_o to_o take_v unto_o the_o mary_n thy_o wife_n for_o that_o which_o be_v conceive_v in_o she_o come_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o the_o second_o likewise_o arise_v &_o take_v the_o child_n and_o his_o mother_n and_o fliée_v into_o egypt_n and_o abide_v there_o until_o i_o bring_v the_o word_n so_o that_o the_o knowledge_n that_o joseph_n have_v be_v the_o sure_a &_o undoubted_a faith_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o from_o above_o and_o that_o this_o word_n know_v be_v take_v pro_fw-la scientia_fw-la in_o the_o scripture_n often_o time_n it_o appear_v by_o this_o place_n the_o child_n jesus_n abode_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o his_o parent_n know_v not_o of_o it_o this_o word_n until_o also_o do_v sometime_o signify_v the_o certain_a and_o appoint_a time_n and_o sometime_o it_o signify_v the_o time_n infinite_a without_o end_n or_o cease_v as_o in_o these_o place_n that_o follow_v i_o be_o i_o be_o &_o until_o you_o wax_v old_a i_o be_o now_o in_o this_o place_n because_o he_o say_v until_o they_o be_v old_a he_o will_v be_v their_o god_n will_v he_o therefore_o when_o they_o be_v old_a cease_v or_o leave_v of_o to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o even_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n will_v the_o lord_n therefore_o after_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n forsake_v his_o disciple_n again_o the_o psalmist_n say_v he_o shall_v rain_v until_o he_o have_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n shall_v he_o therefore_o when_o his_o enemy_n be_v subdue_v rain_n no_o long_o again_o as_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o maid_n do_v wait_v upon_o the_o hand_n of_o her_o mistress_n even_o so_o do_v our_o eye_n wait_v upon_o thou_o until_o thou_o have_v mercy_n upon_o us._n when_o the_o lord_n therefore_o have_v compassion_n and_o mercy_n upon_o we_o shall_v we_o wait_v no_o long_o in_o the_o like_a sense_n this_o word_n until_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n for_o the_o evangelist_n say_v he_o know_v she_o not_o until_o she_o bring_v forth_o her_o son_n that_o we_o may_v much_o more_o perceive_v and_o gather_v that_o he_o know_v she_o not_o after_o the_o second_o objection_n of_o heluidius_fw-la our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v call_v she_o first_o beget_v son_n and_o none_o can_v be_v call_v first_o beget_v but_o he_o that_o have_v brother_n even_o as_o he_o be_v call_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v the_o only_a son_n of_o his_o father_n answer_v but_o that_o be_v not_o true_a for_o every_o only_o beget_v son_n be_v the_o first_o beget_v although_o he_o have_v no_o brother_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o book_n of_o number_n the_o almighty_a god_n do_v define_v who_z or_o what_o be_v the_o first_o beget_v say_v 18._o all_o that_o
forsooth_o because_o the_o wash_v be_v do_v by_o the_o virtue_n &_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n also_o he_o think_v it_o sufficient_a only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o express_v the_o whole_a effect_n of_o baptism_n the_o meaning_n true_o be_v plain_a that_o we_o must_v geve_v unto_o christ_n what_o grace_n soever_o baptism_n do_v figurate_a or_o signify_v because_o that_o he_o do_v sprinkle_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n with_o his_o blood_n he_o also_o do_v mortify_v the_o old_a man_n and_o he_o do_v geve_v unto_o it_o his_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n and_o with_o fire_n bu._n fire_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o purge_v &_o love_n c._n but_o the_o name_n of_o fire_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o spirit_n because_o he_o do_v purge_v away_o our_o filthiness_n even_o 3._o as_o gold_n be_v purify_v in_o the_o fire_n he_o be_v call_v fire_n metaphorical_o as_o he_o be_v call_v water_n therefore_o he_o shall_v baptise_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v add_v unto_o it_o his_o holy_a spirit_n which_o have_v the_o property_n &_o nature_n of_o fire_n he_o shall_v regenerate_v renovate_v and_o make_v clean_a your_o heart_n &_o shall_v consecrate_v you_o into_o the_o adoption_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god._n 11._o to_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a to_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o have_v the_o power_n or_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n come_v upon_o any_o man_n signify_v all_o one_o thing_n 12._o who_o fan_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o will_v pourge_v his_o flower_n and_o gather_v his_o wheat_n into_o his_o barn_n but_o will_v burn_v the_o chaff_n with_o unquenchable_a fire_n who_o fan_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n b._n hitherto_o john_n have_v preach_v the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n because_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v the_o giver_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o justification_n c._n that_o the_o jew_n may_v offer_v themselves_o to_o be_v renew_v of_o he_o now_o he_o reason_v of_o judgement_n &_o show_v the_o christ_n be_v the_o general_a judge_n of_o all_o man_n that_o he_o may_v make_v the_o contemner_n afraid_a for_o because_o many_o hypocrite_n always_o proud_o reject_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n proffer_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v necessary_a also_o that_o the_o vengeance_n which_o hang_v over_o their_o head_n be_v declare_v unto_o they_o for_o this_o cause_n john_n do_v here_o describe_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o severe_a judge_n against_o the_o hard_a heart_a &_o unbelieving_a we_o must_v note_v here_o also_o this_o order_n of_o teach_v that_o hypocrite_n may_v know_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v unpunished_a because_o they_o reject_v christ_n &_o be_v awake_v from_o their_o sluggishness_n shall_v begin_v to_o fear_v the_o revenger_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o health_n they_o despise_v but_o no_o doubt_n the_o purpose_n of_o john_n be_v to_o teach_v what_o christ_n will_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o his_o gospel_n therefore_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o fan_n fan_n because_o before_o the_o lord_n do_v shake_v &_o sift_v we_o all_o the_o world_n be_v wrap_v with_o confusion_n every_o man_n flatter_v with_o himself_o &_o the_o good_a and_o evil_a be_v mingle_v together_o and_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o to_o swell_v &_o increase_v with_o the_o chaff_n but_o when_o christ_n come_v among_o they_o with_o his_o gospel_n when_o he_o pierce_v their_o conscience_n &_o cite_v they_o before_o his_o tribunal_n seat_n chaff_n the_o chaff_n be_v winnoe_v or_o fan_v from_o the_o wheat_n which_o before_o cumber_v a_o great_a room_n for_o although_o all_o man_n be_v famn_v by_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o chaff_n yet_o notwithstanding_o here_o john_n do_v compare_v the_o reprobate_a to_o chafe_v &_o the_o elect_a child_n of_o god_n to_o wheat_n wherefore_o the_o floverth_n be_v not_o take_v for_o the_o world_n as_o some_o deem_v but_o for_o the_o church_n for_o we_o must_v consider_v to_o who_o john_n speak_v for_o the_o jew_n be_v only_o puff_v up_o with_o a_o name_n or_o title_n so_o that_o john_n do_v tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v proud_a in_o vain_a since_o that_o but_o for_o a_o time_n they_o occupy_v the_o room_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n from_o the_o which_o even_o by_o and_o by_o they_o shall_v be_v reject_v and_o banish_v even_o as_o chaff_n be_v separate_v and_o divide_v from_o the_o floverth_n by_o this_o mean_n be_v do_v touch_fw-mi the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n corrupt_v because_o it_o be_v full_a of_o chaff_n darnel_n cockle_n and_o refuse_v but_o straight_o way_n with_o the_o fresh_a wind_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v purge_v question_n but_o how_o be_v chryst_n say_v to_o separate_v the_o chaff_n from_o the_o wheat_n when_o as_o nothing_o can_v be_v find_v in_o man_n but_o mere_a chaff_n answer_n it_o may_v easy_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o elect_v be_v form_n &_o make_v into_o wheat_n that_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o chaff_n they_o may_v be_v gather_v into_o the_o barn_n christ_n begin_v and_o perform_v this_o purge_a daily_a notwithstanding_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o same_o shall_v not_o be_v until_o the_o last_o day_n therefore_o john_n call_v we_o thither_o hope_n but_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o even_o at_o this_o day_n the_o faithful_a enter_v by_o hope_n into_o the_o barn_n of_o god_n that_o in_o the_o end_n in_o deed_n they_o may_v have_v a_o place_n there_o and_o the_o reprobate_n do_v feel_v according_a to_o their_o desert_n the_o heat_n and_o burn_v of_o that_o fire_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o last_o day_n therefore_o before_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v in_o jewery_n the_o reprobate_n be_v not_o only_o join_v with_o the_o elect_a but_o also_o they_o be_v so_o cover_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n that_o they_o be_v count_v for_o true_a israelite_n but_o when_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n come_v which_o be_v the_o sound_n and_o perfect_a fan_n there_o be_v such_o a_o separation_n make_v that_o easy_o the_o one_o may_v be_v deserve_v from_o the_o other_o yea_o the_o very_a secret_n of_o their_o heart_n be_v open_v 8._o christ_n himself_o say_v he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v god_n word_n therefore_o you_o do_v not_o here_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o god_n and_o again_o you_o believe_v not_o because_o you_o be_v none_o of_o my_o sheep_n 10._o even_o as_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o my_o sheep_n here_o my_o voice_n and_o i_o know_v they_o and_o they_o follow_v i_o the_o like_a separation_n also_o be_v in_o these_o our_o day_n with_o unquenchable_a fire_n in_o these_o few_o word_n be_v threaten_v the_o punishment_n of_o everlasting_a damnation_n which_o never_o shall_v have_v end_n appoint_v for_o this_o purpose_n that_o more_o sharp_o they_o shall_v be_v move_v to_o repentance_n this_o punishment_n do_v not_o only_o appertain_v to_o chaff_n to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o wheat_n but_o also_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n &_o burn_v even_o as_o unfruitful_a branch_n be_v not_o only_o cut_v of_o but_o gather_v and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n the_o like_a ponishement_n do_v christ_n threaten_v to_o counterfeit_v &_o false_a christian_n tell_v they_o before_o what_o a_o terrible_a sentence_n he_o will_v pronounce_v against_o they_o say_v go_v you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n 25._o prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n about_o this_o fire_n there_o have_v be_v great_a disputation_n but_o we_o may_v gather_v out_o of_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v a_o metaphorical_a kind_n of_o speech_n for_o if_o we_o may_v determine_v and_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o material_a and_o real_a fire_n as_o they_o term_v it_o they_o we_o must_v add_v unto_o it_o also_o wood_n brimstone_n and_o breathe_v to_o kendel_n it_o as_o isaiah_n in_o his_o .30_o chap._n make_v mention_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o further_a meaning_n in_o the_o fire_n than_o there_o be_v in_o the_o worm_n for_o if_o all_o man_n do_v agree_v and_o consent_n that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o worm_n a_o metaphorical_a sense_n and_o meaning_n they_o must_v then_o confess_v that_o the_o like_a be_v in_o the_o fire_n wherefore_o all_o speculation_n and_o lokinge_n omit_v with_o the_o which_o vain_a man_n do_v weary_a themselves_o without_o profit_n let_v we_o be_v satisfy_v with_o this_o that_o those_o manner_n &_o form_n of_o speak_v for_o the_o rudeness_n of_o our_o capacity_n do_v note_n unto_o we_o horrible_a torment_n yea_o and_o so_o terrible_a and_o painful_a that_o neither_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n can_v comprehend_v it_o nor_o yet_o the_o tongue_n with_o word_n express_v the_o same_o 13_o then_o come_v jesus_n from_o galilee_n
the_o law_n be_v once_o shake_v for_o so_o say_v the_o prophet_n 33._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n if_o the_o covenant_n which_o i_o have_v make_v with_o the_o day_n and_o the_o night_n may_v be_v break_v then_o may_v my_o covenant_n also_o be_v break_v which_o i_o make_v with_o david_n my_o servant_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v again_o immutable_a if_o i_o have_v make_v no_o covenant_n with_o day_n and_o night_n and_o give_v no_o statute_n unto_o heaven_n and_o earth_n then_o will_v i_o also_o cast_v away_o the_o seed_n of_o jacob_n and_o david_n my_o servant_n one_o jot_n or_o title_a of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o pass_v till_o all_o c._n what_o mean_v this_o question_n that_o every_o jot_n and_o title_a of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v for_o we_o see_v how_o far_o man_n be_v yea_o ando_n such_o as_o be_v bear_v a_o new_a by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n from_o the_o perfect_v observation_n of_o the_o law_n i_o answer_v answer_n that_o this_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o refer_v to_o the_o life_n of_o man_n but_o to_o the_o sound_n &_o perfect_a truth_n of_o doctrine_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v there_o be_v nothing_o unstable_a in_o the_o law_n there_o be_v nothing_o rash_o put_v in_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o it_o can_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o one_o letter_n shall_v vanish_v or_o pass_v away_o wherefore_o this_o place_n here_o be_v of_o the_o certainty_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v not_o doubt_n no_o one_o tittell_a in_o the_o law_n no_o one_o jot_n to_o be_v in_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o which_o the_o undoubted_a and_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o declare_v for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pure_a word_n even_o as_o the_o silver_n 12._o which_o from_o the_o earth_n be_v try_v &_o purify_v seven_o time_n in_o the_o fire_n bu._n tittels_fw-mi be_v the_o small_a thing_n in_o write_v by_o the_o which_o also_o christ_n do_v signify_v that_o the_o small_a thing_n see_v and_o read_v in_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v v._n neither_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n a_o humane_a and_o mutable_a constitution_n as_o be_v the_o precept_n of_o money_n or_o apparel_n which_o be_v daily_o alter_v but_o as_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n &_o his_o everlasting_a righteousness_n be_v immutable_a even_o so_o his_o law_n of_o perpetual_a and_o everlasting_a obedience_n abide_v for_o ever_o 19_o whosoever_o therefore_o break_v one_o of_o these_o least_o commandment_n and_o teach_v man_n so_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o who_o so_o ever_o do_v and_o teach_v the_o same_o shall_v be_v call_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n whosoever_o therefore_o break_v c._n here_o christ_n speak_v particular_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o life_n or_o of_o ten_o sentence_n by_o the_o which_o all_o man_n that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n aught_o to_o frame_v their_o life_n and_o therefore_o he_o pronounce_v they_o to_o be_v false_a and_o perverse_a teacher_n which_o keep_v not_o their_o scholar_n under_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n and_o he_o count_v they_o unworthy_a whatsoever_o they_o be_v that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n which_o diminish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o law_n in_o any_o point_n &_o those_o to_o be_v honest_a and_o meet_a minister_n of_o god_n which_o do_v allow_v and_o commend_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n as_o well_o by_o the_o example_n of_o their_o life_n 〈◊〉_d as_o with_o word_n s._n to_o break_v the_o law_n and_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n be_v contrary_a he_o break_v the_o law_n which_o desire_v another_o man_n wife_n although_o he_o commit_v not_o adultery_n and_o he_o be_v in_o this_o opinion_n that_o he_o believe_v that_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v forgive_v for_o our_o imbecility_n and_o weakness_n sake_n or_o else_o that_o god_n will_v not_o so_o straight_o deal_v with_o we_o for_o the_o fulfil_a of_o the_o law_n one_o of_o these_o least_o commandment_n c._n he_o call_v they_o the_o least_o commandment_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n &_o meaning_n of_o man_n for_o although_o all_o be_v not_o of_o like_a force_n &_o weight_n but_o when_o we_o compare_v they_o together_o one_o be_v great_a and_o less_o than_o a_o other_o â—…at_fw-mi notwithstanding_o we_o may_v not_o think_v any_o thing_n small_a of_o the_o which_o it_o please_v the_o heavenly_a lord_n and_o law_n maker_n to_o command_v for_o how_o great_a derogation_n be_v it_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o take_v any_o thing_n disdainful_o which_o come_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v his_o majesty_n shall_v be_v control_v wherefore_o where_o as_o christ_n call_v they_o little_a commandment_n it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o grant_v and_o teach_v man_n so_o b._n he_o do_v not_o reject_v he_o only_o which_o transgress_v some_o commandment_n and_o despise_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o same_o but_o also_o he_o which_o teach_v other_o so_o namely_o that_o so_o great_a perfection_n be_v not_o require_v as_o the_o pharisee_n and_o saducee_n which_o require_v only_o the_o external_a work_n and_o contemn_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o law_n count_v it_o nothing_o to_o lust_n after_o a_o woman_n and_o so_o they_o teach_v also_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o jest_n c_o he_o allude_v this_o to_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o a_o little_a before_o as_o concern_v the_o commandment_n notwithstanding_o the_o sense_n be_v manifest_a and_o plain_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v reject_v as_o the_o outcast_n of_o all_o man_n which_o make_v the_o law_n to_o be_v contemn_v in_o any_o one_o point_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v take_v here_o for_o the_o renovation_n or_o renew_n of_o the_o church_n or_o for_o the_o second_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n which_o arise_v then_o of_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospall_n 7._o so_o christ_n make_v he_o which_o be_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n great_a than_o john_n this_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v because_o god_n renew_v the_o world_n by_o his_o son_n christ_n make_v his_o kingdom_n firm_a and_o sure_a therefore_o christ_n admit_v no_o teacher_n into_o his_o church_n after_o it_o be_v renew_a but_o such_o as_o be_v faithful_a interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o apply_v themselves_o to_o maintain_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o wholesome_a doctrine_n thereof_o bu._n let_v such_o read_v these_o thing_n more_o diligent_o which_o at_o this_o day_n handle_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n very_o negligent_o and_o slight_o when_o as_o by_o these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o man_n may_v plain_o perceive_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o heavenly_a wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o his_o divine_a law_n which_o require_v not_o only_o great_a and_o earnest_a study_n but_o also_o much_o estimation_n and_o credit_n but_o some_o man_n will_v here_o demand_v question_n be_v not_o the_o ceremony_n among_o the_o precept_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o what_o need_n have_v we_o of_o they_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v we_o observe_v they_o they_o be_v answer_v answer_n that_o if_o they_o weigh_v and_o consider_v the_o end_n &_o purpose_n of_o the_o law_n maker_n they_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v away_o for_o although_o god_n do_v command_v ceremony_n that_o the_o external_a use_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v temporal_a but_o their_o signification_n eternal_a yet_o he_o do_v not_o lose_v &_o take_v away_o the_o ceremony_n which_o keep_a still_o their_o effect_n omit_v that_o which_o be_v figurative_a and_o shadow_v now_o when_o as_o christ_n do_v banish_v all_o those_o from_o his_o kingdom_n which_o accustom_v and_o teach_v man_n to_o despise_v the_o law_n their_o senseless_a sense_n be_v wonderful_a who_o be_v not_o ashamed_a with_o their_o rob_v indulgence_n indulgence_n to_o remit_v that_o which_o god_n most_o severe_o do_v require_v and_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o venial_a sin_n to_o tread_v underfoot_o &_o not_o regard_n the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n but_o who_o so_o ever_o do_v and_o teach_v the_o same_o etc_n etc_n m._n this_o that_o be_v speak_v here_o pertain_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n c._n he_o teach_v they_o therefore_o what_o perfection_n be_v require_v of_o they_o namely_o that_o they_o express_v and_o declare_v those_o thing_n in_o their_o life_n which_o by_o their_o doctrine_n they_o declare_v and_o teach_v so_o paul_n do_v chastise_v his_o body_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o subjection_n 9_o lest_o when_o he_o preach_v to_o other_o he_o himself_o shall_v be_v a_o cast_v away_o and_o write_n to_o timothe_n 4_o be_v say_v he_o unto_o they_o that_o believe_v a_o example_n in_o word_n in_o conversation_n in_o love_n in_o spirit_n in_o
john_n he_o therefore_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n do_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n b._n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o express_v the_o same_o &_o to_o endeavour_n ourselves_o with_o all_o our_o mind_n to_o that_o which_o he_o command_v although_o we_o be_v unable_a to_o perform_v the_o same_o for_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o life_n do_v not_o require_v of_o we_o to_o perform_v &_o fulfil_v his_o commandment_n but_o to_o do_v they_o whereupon_o in_o the_o law_n he_o say_v here_o oh_o israel_n 6._o &_o take_v heed_n the_o thou_o do_v thereafter_o for_o he_o know_v how_o sore_o we_o be_v molest_v with_o this_o sinful_a flesh_n that_o we_o can_v not_o fulfil_v all_o thing_n &_o that_o we_o can_v be_v clean_o &_o void_a of_o sin_n wherefore_o s._n john_n say_v 1._o if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v not_o sin_v we_o deceive_v ourselves_o &_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o and_o yet_o the_o same_o s._n john_n say_v if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o &_o walk_v in_o darkness_n we_o lie_v &_o do_v not_o the_o truth_n again_o 3._o every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o and_o he_o can_v sin_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n a_o godly_a man_n therefore_o can_v not_o sin_v because_o he_o be_v not_o willing_o give_v to_o sin_v &_o wickedness_n as_o the_o wicked_a be_v but_o always_o have_v a_o delight_n in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o notwithstanding_o because_o he_o have_v no_o good_a thing_n in_o his_o flesh_n he_o commit_v many_o thing_n which_o he_o hate_v which_o be_v sinful_a 7._o whereupon_o paul_n say_v the_o good_a which_o i_o will_v do_v i_o not_o but_o the_o evil_a which_o i_o will_v not_o that_o do_v i_o if_o i_o do_v that_o which_o i_o will_v not_o then_o be_v it_o not_o i_o that_o do_v it_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o but_o because_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v not_o delight_v with_o sin_n but_o be_v whole_o give_v unto_o christ_n god_n impute_v not_o sin_v unto_o he_o wherefore_o they_o be_v no_o sin_n no_o more_o they_o they_o be_v delte_v which_o the_o creditor_n have_v forgive_v though_o due_o thou_o owe_v the_o same_o &_o do_v not_o pay_v c._n furthermore_o to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n do_v not_o only_o philosophical_o signify_v the_o life_n &_o manner_n of_o man_n to_o be_v frame_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o virtue_n 6._o but_o also_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o john_n by_o these_o word_n therefore_o faith_n be_v not_o exclude_v but_o be_v point_v as_o it_o be_v a_o beginning_n from_o whence_o the_o rest_n do_v ensue_v a._n hereupon_o s._n john_n say_v 3._o this_o be_v his_o commandment_n that_o we_o believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o love_v one_o a_o other_o as_o he_o command_v us._n 22_o many_o will_v say_v unto_o i_o in_o that_o day_n lord_n lord_n have_v we_o not_o prophesy_v through_o thy_o name_n and_o through_o thy_o name_n have_v cast_v out_o devil_n &_o do_v many_o miracle_n through_o thy_o name_n many_o will_n say_v bu._n here_o he_o rehearse_v one_o thing_n twice_o &_o do_v inculcate_v that_o which_o he_o speak_v before_o c_o for_o he_o cite_v hypocrisy_n to_o his_o tribunal_n seat_n for_o look_v how_o long_o they_o have_v place_n in_o the_o church_n they_o both_o flatter_v themselves_o and_o deceive_v other_o also_o he_o say_v therefore_o that_o there_o shall_v come_v a_o day_n in_o the_o which_o he_o will_v pourge_v his_o florth_n 4._o &_o cleanse_v the_o chaff_n &_o dust_n from_o the_o pure_a wheat_n in_o that_o day_n b._n he_o understand_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n in_o the_o which_o the_o good_a shall_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o evil_n &_o the_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n &_o when_o all_o secret_n shall_v be_v reveal_v have_v we_o not_o prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n e._n to_o prophesy_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o teach_v under_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 21._o or_o as_o some_o other_o do_v expound_v it_o in_o thy_o name_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o power_n &_o strength_n for_o always_o these_o speech_n by_o thy_o name_n or_o in_o thy_o name_n or_o for_o thy_o name_n to_o the_o hebrew_n from_o who_o they_o come_v signify_v no_o more_o they_o if_o thou_o shall_v say_v by_o thou_o 17._o even_o so_o when_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o father_n i_o have_v declare_v thy_o name_n unto_o man_n it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o have_v declare_v thou_o also_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v in_o that_o scripture_n often_o time_n deliver_v we_o for_o thy_o name_n sake_n it_o be_v in_o efecte_n thus_o delyver_v we_o for_o thyself_o the_o like_a manner_n of_o speech_n also_o be_v these_o i_o beseech_v your_o grace_n your_o majesty_n your_o honour_n &_o it_o may_v please_v your_o lordship_n &_o such_o like_a the_o which_o be_v nothing_o else_o they_o i_o pray_v you_o &_o it_o shall_v please_v you_o therefore_o to_o prophesy_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n do_v proper_o signify_v to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o teach_v by_o his_o authority_n this_o word_n prophesy_v in_o this_o place_n 14._o be_v take_v very_o large_o as_o in_o the_o .14_o of_o the_o 1._o to_o the_o corin._n he_o may_v true_o have_v use_v more_o simple_o this_o word_n preach_a but_o not_o without_o cause_n he_o put_v the_o which_o be_v more_o honourable_a nothing_o whereby_o he_o mighet_v the_o better_o express_v the_o external_a profession_n be_v nothing_o how_o glorious_a so_o ever_o it_o seem_v unto_o man_n bu._n many_o will_v boast_v say_v he_o that_o they_o have_v show_v themselves_o excellent_a teacher_n &_o interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o church_n and_o have_v cast_v out_o devil_n a._n he_o rehearse_v one_o kind_n of_o miracle_n for_o example_n sake_n then_o general_o he_o add_v miracle_n and_o do_v many_o miracle_n c._n to_o do_v miracle_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v nothing_o else_o then_o to_o work_v wonder_n by_o his_o power_n aid_n and_o government_n for_o although_o the_o name_n of_o miracle_n be_v restrain_v to_o one_o kind_n of_o miracle_n yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o this_o place_n &_o in_o many_o other_o it_o do_v signify_v all_o kind_n of_o wonder_n m._n here_o we_o see_v the_o god_n lendethe_v his_o power_n to_o evil_a minister_n sometime_o as_o to_o baalan_n 10._o to_o saul_n whereupon_o this_o proverb_n come_v be_v saul_n also_o among_o the_o prophet_n 10._o to_o judas_n the_o traitor_n also_o who_o receive_v power_n of_o christ_n to_o cast_v out_o devil_n to_o heal_v the_o sick_a &_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n as_o the_o other_o apostle_n do_v furthermore_o we_o do_v read_v the_o many_o cleave_v unto_o paul_n 2._o which_o afterward_o fall_v from_o he_o whereupon_o he_o complain_v say_v all_o man_n do_v seek_v their_o own_o &_o not_o that_o which_o be_v christ_n the_o which_o no_o doubt_n for_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o time_n do_v wonder_n cast_v out_o devil_n &_o prophesy_v we_o must_v not_o think_v therefore_o that_o they_o be_v happy_a &_o straightway_o bless_v &_o true_o apertein_v to_o christ_n which_o do_v miracle_n sign_n &_o wonder_n in_o this_o world_n by_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o we_o read_v that_o christ_n answer_v the_o three_o score_n and_o ten_o which_o be_v return_v boast_v of_o the_o miracle_n which_o they_o have_v do_v 10._o thus_o rejoice_v not_o in_o this_o that_o devil_n be_v subdue_v unto_o you_o but_o rejoice_v in_o that_o your_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o paul_n reprove_v the_o foolishness_n of_o the_o corinthian_n which_o they_o conceive_v by_o miracle_n 13._o the_o same_o be_v set_v apart_o he_o require_v love_n at_o their_o hand_n we_o must_v note_v also_o far_o what_o paul_n teach_v that_o the_o devil_n by_o his_o subtlety_n &_o craft_n can_v transeforme_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n 11._o &_o show_v miracle_n by_o his_o minister_n to_o corrupt_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o which_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n because_o man_n love_v not_o the_o truth_n 2_o as_o paul_n in_o a_o other_o place_n write_v he_o shall_v destroy_v the_o aperance_n of_o his_o come_n even_o he_o who_o come_v be_v after_o the_o work_n of_o sathan_n with_o all_o lie_a power_n sign_n &_o wonder_n &_o with_o all_o deceivableness_n of_o unrighteousness_n among_o they_o that_o perish_v even_o as_o it_o happen_v to_o the_o jew_n also_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n final_o we_o see_v by_o this_o place_n the_o prophecy_n cast_v out_o of_o
lie_v at_o home_n c._n it_o be_v manifest_a by_o both_o the_o evangelist_n that_o this_o be_v a_o sudden_a palsy_n which_o at_o the_o first_o come_n bring_v danger_n and_o hazard_n of_o life_n for_o those_o palsy_n which_o be_v not_o extreme_a want_v the_o torment_n of_o pain_n but_o matthew_n say_v that_o the_o lad_n be_v grievous_o pain_v and_o luke_n say_v that_o he_o be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n so_o that_o both_o of_o they_o do_v seek_v to_o set_v out_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o miracle_n bu._n now_o let_v we_o learn_v by_o this_o man_n example_n in_o all_o our_o tribulation_n to_o come_v unto_o christ_n â—…c_a and_o to_o open_v all_o the_o sorrow_n of_o our_o mind_n unto_o he_o and_o to_o crave_v his_o sure_a and_o undoubted_a help_n luke_n add_v that_o the_o messenger_n say_v he_o be_v worthy_a that_o thou_o do_v this_o for_o he_o or_o he_o deserve_v this_o at_o thy_o hand_n for_o he_o love_v our_o nation_n and_o have_v build_v we_o a_o synagogue_n by_o the_o which_o word_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o jew_n do_v geve_v he_o a_o singular_a report_n and_o commendation_n of_o godliness_n in_o building_n a_o synagogue_n he_o do_v plain_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o favourer_n of_o the_o law_n wherefore_o they_o do_v not_o without_o cause_n pronounce_v he_o to_o be_v worthy_a to_o who_o christ_n do_v offer_v himself_o as_o to_o a_o godly_a worshipper_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o benefit_n and_o help_v he_o b._n and_o true_o he_o know_v the_o jew_n to_o be_v the_o people_n and_o to_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o his_o counsel_n committet_fw-la unto_o they_o 〈…〉_o and_o therefore_o he_o love_v they_o &_o seek_v by_o his_o benefit_n to_o win_v they_o for_o he_o be_v constrain_v with_o that_o spirit_n with_o the_o which_o cornelius_n be_v force_v to_o geve_v himself_o to_o fast_v and_o prayer_n neither_o can_v the_o holy_a ghost_n choose_v but_o offer_v himself_o to_o the_o elect_v how_o ignorant_a and_o infirm_a and_o weak_a soever_o they_o be_v notwithstanding_o here_o appear_v the_o great_a and_o wonderful_a blindness_n of_o the_o jew_n jew_n that_o they_o will_v by_o their_o consent_n and_o furtherance_n transport_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o they_o themselves_o disdainful_o refuse_v to_o a_o gentile_a and_o heathen_a man_n for_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o minister_n and_o dispensator_fw-la of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n unto_o they_o why_o do_v not_o they_o themselves_o receive_v that_o proffer_a grace_n before_o they_o bring_v stranger_n unto_o it_o therefore_o in_o this_o they_o condemn_v themselves_o 7_o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o when_o i_o come_v will_v heal_v he_o a._n luke_n have_v and_o jesus_n go_v with_o they_o b._n where_o the_o incomparable_a goodness_n &_o submission_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v for_o although_o the_o centurion_n be_v a_o heathen_a man_n and_o his_o messenger_n also_o puff_v up_o with_o a_o vain_a show_n of_o holiness_n yet_o notwithstanding_o by_o and_o by_o of_o his_o own_o free_a will_n he_o offer_v to_o go_v and_o see_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o ethnic_n what_o deed_n can_v be_v more_o gentle_a and_o love_a then_o this_o yea_o what_o be_v he_o that_o will_v not_o look_v for_o help_v at_o his_o hand_n 8_o the_o centurion_n answer_v and_o say_v sir_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a that_o thou_o shall_v come_v under_o my_o roof_n but_o speak_v the_o word_n only_o and_o my_o servant_n shall_v be_v heal_v the_o centurion_n answer_v c._n because_o matthew_n seek_v to_o be_v brief_a he_o bring_v in_o the_o centurion_n speak_v in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o luke_n more_o ample_o express_v the_o same_o say_n that_o he_o send_v these_o word_n in_o message_n by_o his_o friend_n but_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o they_o both_o be_v all_o one_o there_o be_v two_o special_a thing_n to_o be_v note_v in_o these_o word_n note_v the_o centurion_n spare_v christ_n for_o honour_n and_o dignity_n sake_n request_v christ_n that_o he_o will_v not_o weary_a and_o trouble_v himself_o because_o he_o think_v himself_o unworthy_a of_o his_o come_n then_o he_o bring_v and_o attribute_v so_o great_a power_n unto_o he_o that_o he_o believe_v that_o his_o servant_n by_o his_o beck_n &_o word_n only_o may_v be_v restore_v to_o life_n humility_n a_o marvellous_a humility_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o a_o ethnic_n and_o heathen_a man_n it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o be_v accustom_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o modesty_n sake_n take_v it_o not_o unworthe_o that_o he_o be_v count_v a_o heathen_a man_n and_o so_o be_v a_o fear_v that_o he_o shall_v do_v injury_n to_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n if_o he_o shall_v constrain_v he_o to_o come_v into_o a_o gentile_a heathen_a and_o unclean_a man_n but_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o speak_v unfeigned_o with_o his_o whole_a heart_n and_o that_o he_o have_v so_o reverend_a a_o estimation_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o dare_v not_o invite_v he_o to_o his_o house_n yea_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o luke_n he_o think_v not_o himself_o worthy_a to_o talk_v with_o he_o r._n a_o wonderful_a grace_n true_o of_o modesty_n which_o be_v not_o only_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n to_o marvel_n at_o but_o also_o to_o follow_v we_o shall_v imitate_v the_o same_o if_o we_o true_o acknowledge_v what_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n for_o it_o will_v come_v thus_o to_o pass_v that_o how_o excellent_a soever_o we_o seem_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n yet_o we_o shall_v down_o with_o our_o peacock_n tail_n and_o shall_v think_v ourselves_o worse_o than_o the_o most_o abject_a kind_n of_o man_n question_n c._n notwithstanding_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v by_o what_o reason_n the_o centurion_n be_v move_v so_o high_o to_o extol_v christ_n &_o that_o which_o follow_v to_o make_v the_o matter_n more_o obscure_a but_o speak_v the_o word_n only_o c._n or_o speak_v by_o word_n as_o luke_n have_v for_o except_o he_o have_v know_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o have_v be_v superstitious_a to_o attribute_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o a_o man_n and_o true_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v certain_o that_o he_o be_v true_o instruct_v in_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o which_o all_o almost_o at_o that_o time_n be_v ignorant_a but_o christ_n impute_v not_o his_o word_n to_o error_n answer_n but_o affirm_v they_o to_o proceed_v of_o faith_n and_o this_o reason_n constrain_v many_o interpreter_n to_o think_v christ_n to_o be_v celebrate_v as_o the_o true_a and_o only_a god_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o centurion_n but_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o this_o godly_a man_n be_v persuade_v by_o the_o rare_a &_o manifest_a work_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n do_v simple_o think_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o be_v in_o he_o and_o no_o doubt_n by_o hear_v he_o understand_v somewhat_o of_o the_o promise_v redeemer_n and_o messiah_n therefore_o although_o he_o do_v not_o as_o yet_o understand_v plain_o that_o christ_n be_v god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v so_o persuade_v that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v declare_v and_o publish_v in_o he_o &_o that_o it_o be_v his_o office_n to_o show_v forth_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n by_o miracle_n so_o that_o he_o do_v not_o superstitious_o ascribe_v unto_o man_n that_o which_o be_v only_o proper_a to_o god_n but_o he_o attribute_v that_o to_o christ_n which_o be_v give_v he_o from_o above_o and_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o heal_v his_o servant_n if_o any_o will_v yet_o object_v and_o say_v that_o nothing_o be_v more_o proper_a to_o god_n then_o to_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o which_o seem_v unto_o he_o good_a and_o that_o this_o power_n can_v not_o be_v grant_v to_o a_o mortal_a man_n without_o sacrilege_n aunâ—…_n it_o may_v easy_o be_v answer_v again_o although_o the_o centurion_n do_v not_o so_o subtle_o distinguish_v yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v not_o attribute_v this_o power_n to_o a_o mortal_a man_n but_o to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o minister_n whereof_o he_o be_v certain_o persuade_v to_o be_v christ_n therefore_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o grace_n of_o heal_v to_o be_v a_o heavenly_a power_n he_o do_v not_o bind_v it_o to_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n but_o be_v content_v with_o the_o word_n only_o out_o of_o the_o which_o he_o know_v so_o great_a force_n and_o power_n can_v come_v 9_z for_o i_o also_o myself_o be_o a_o man_n subject_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o another_o and_o have_v soldier_n under_o i_o and_o i_o say_v to_o this_o man_n go_v and_o he_o go_v and_o to_o a_o other_o come_v and_o he_o come_v and_o to_o my_o servant_n do_v this_o
stranger_n and_o foreigner_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o household_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o not_o only_o that_o but_o this_o that_o the_o covenant_n and_o league_n of_o salvation_n shall_v by_o and_o by_o be_v publish_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n may_v grow_v into_o one_o body_n of_o the_o church_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o gentile_n which_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o faith_n shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o salvation_n with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n bu._n they_o rest_n with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o he_o make_v with_o the_o holy_a father_n do_v at_o the_o length_n possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n with_o they_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n coheyre_n with_o christ_n and_o fellow_n with_o the_o saint_n c._n to_o be_v brief_a this_o sentence_n be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v they_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o life_n whereby_o certain_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o the_o same_o save_a health_n which_o be_v exhibit_v unto_o we_o in_o christ_n be_v exhibit_v in_o time_n paste_v unto_o the_o father_n neither_o shall_v the_o kingdom_n be_v common_a to_o all_o except_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o only_a mean_a to_o obtain_v the_o same_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o speak_v the_o lord_n use_v to_o his_o apostle_n when_o he_o say_v i_o appoint_v unto_o you_o a_o kingdom_n as_o my_o father_n have_v appoint_v to_o i_o lukâ—…_n that_o you_o may_v eat_v &_o drink_v at_o my_o table_n in_o the_o kingdom_n 12_o but_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o into_o utter_a darkness_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_a and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n but_o the_o child_n of_o the._n m._n this_o be_v the_o other_o matter_n which_o we_o say_v christ_n have_v here_o in_o hand_n namely_o of_o the_o reject_v of_o the_o jew_n c._n but_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v quâ—…_n how_o christ_n call_v they_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v nothing_o less_o they_o the_o son_n of_o abraham_n for_o true_o they_o which_o be_v alienate_v from_o the_o faith_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v number_v in_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n it_o may_v be_v answer_v anâ—…_n that_o although_o they_o be_v not_o true_o of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n notwithstanding_o because_o they_o have_v a_o room_n in_o the_o flock_n or_o church_n he_o grant_v this_o title_n unto_o they_o furthermore_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o covenant_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v of_o such_o force_n so_o long_o as_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o sede_fw-la of_o abraham_n that_o proper_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n do_v pertain_v unto_o they_o at_o the_o least_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n himself_o then_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v holy_a branch_n of_o the_o holy_a root_n and_o true_o that_o denial_n or_o forsake_v which_o afterward_o follow_v do_v sufficient_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v then_o account_v of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n m._n therefore_o because_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o kingdom_n &_o the_o testament_n do_v proper_o pertain_v unto_o the_o jew_n they_o be_v worthy_o call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o matter_n paul_n do_v dispute_v at_o large_a in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 9_o c._n second_o we_o must_v note_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o every_o one_o but_o of_o the_o whole_a nation_n this_o true_o be_v far_o hard_a than_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o it_o may_v seem_v scarce_o tolerable_a for_o the_o gentile_n to_o be_v plant_v knit_v and_o unite_v to_o the_o same_o body_n by_o free_a adoption_n with_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n notwithstanding_o christ_n pronounce_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v unite_v to_o the_o end_n god_n may_v admit_v stranger_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n and_o deny_v the_o child_n b._n that_o the_o last_o may_v be_v first_o and_o the_o first_o last_n m._n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v all_o the_o jewish_a child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o but_o he_o have_v select_v and_o choose_v to_o himself_o certain_a of_o they_o as_o saint_n paul_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n 11._o even_o as_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o all_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v save_v but_o that_o the_o choose_v of_o god_n shall_v be_v gather_v from_o among_o they_o into_o utter_a darkness_n c._n there_o be_v a_o secret_a antithesis_fw-la in_o this_o word_n utter_a darkness_n for_o christ_n do_v signify_v that_o out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o light_n there_o reign_v nothing_o but_o darkness_n for_o the_o scripture_n when_o they_o make_v mention_v of_o darkness_n do_v signify_v metaphorical_o a_o horrible_a kind_n of_o pain_n which_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n in_o this_o life_n can_v express_v nor_o the_o heart_n imagine_v bu._n so_o that_o by_o these_o grevous_a threaten_n christ_n go_v not_o about_o to_o dismay_v the_o jew_n or_o to_o bring_v they_o into_o despair_n but_o rather_o to_o draw_v they_o out_o of_o the_o mire_n and_o puddle_n of_o incredulity_n and_o to_o win_v the_o gentile_n unto_o he_o who_o come_v to_o save_v both_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_a there_o shall_v be_v weep_a m._n this_o be_v a_o metaphor_n by_o the_o which_o he_o compare_v that_o unhappy_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o damn_a to_o captive_n sit_v in_o a_o dungeon_n or_o dark_a place_n full_a of_o horror_n and_o fear_n who_o be_v constrain_v by_o a_o evil_a conscience_n â—â—roâ—…_n &_o fear_v of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v to_o weep_v wail_v mourn_v &_o gnash_v their_o tooth_n and_o thus_o think_v he_o good_a to_o set_v forth_o the_o torment_n of_o damn_a soul_n 13_o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o the_o centurion_n go_v thy_o way_n and_o as_o thou_o believe_v â—…o_o shall_v it_o be_v unto_o thou_o and_o his_o servant_n be_v heal_v in_o the_o self_n same_o hour_n and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o the_o centurion_n m._n now_o the_o lord_n answer_v the_o centurion_n grant_v he_o his_o petition_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v be_v of_o good_a cheer_n and_o quiet_a thy_o mind_n for_o go_v thy_o way_n in_o this_o place_n have_v such_o signification_n neither_o be_v this_o a_o simple_a commandment_n to_o go_v unto_o his_o own_o which_o shall_v carry_v with_o it_o ambition_n but_o it_o be_v a_o assent_n or_o agree_n to_o that_o which_o be_v demand_v 14._o so_o david_n consent_v to_o the_o woman_n of_o thecoa_n say_v go_v home_o to_o thy_o house_n i_o will_v geve_v a_o charge_n for_o thou_o 5._o so_o we_o read_v that_o christ_n do_v often_o time_n send_v away_o the_o afflict_a after_o they_o have_v obtain_v consolation_n at_o his_o hand_n say_v go_v in_o peace_n 4._o and_o be_v whole_a from_o thy_o plague_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v go_v thy_o son_n live_v and_o as_o thou_o believe_v so_o shall_v bu._n in_o few_o word_n evident_o he_o declare_v the_o efficacy_n of_o faith_n faith_n bring_v to_o pass_v and_o be_v the_o cause_n faith_n that_o we_o receive_v that_o by_o the_o power_n &_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o we_o believe_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o centurion_n believe_v that_o the_o lord_n can_v heal_v his_o servant_n lie_v sick_a therefore_o the_o lord_n heal_v he_o c._n hereby_o it_o appear_v how_o love_o our_o saviour_n christ_n pour_v out_o his_o grace_n if_o he_o may_v have_v the_o vessel_n of_o faith_n open_a unto_o he_o for_o although_o our_o saviour_n christ_n speak_v unto_o the_o centurion_n notwithstanding_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o by_o his_o example_n he_o will_v have_v we_o all_o to_o have_v the_o like_a faith_n moreover_o we_o be_v here_o teach_v refuse_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o god_n do_v oftentimes_o reject_v our_o prayer_n sure_o our_o incredulity_n and_o unbelief_n wherefore_o if_o in_o faith_n we_o come_v unto_o he_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a our_o prayer_n shall_v be_v hear_v so_o shall_v it_o be_v unto_o thou_o m._n these_o word_n do_v not_o only_o express_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o goodness_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o his_o omnipotency_n by_o the_o which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o will_n and_o power_n life_n and_o death_n health_n and_o sickness_n yea_o christ_n only_o with_o his_o assent_n he_o restore_v this_o servant_n which_o be_v even_o now_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n to_o health_n and_o life_n he_o say_v not_o go_v thy_o way_n i_o will_v pray_v unto_o my_o father_n for_o thou_o or_o for_o thy_o servant_n but_o he_o say_v go_v thy_o way_n be_v it_o unto_o thou_o according_a to_o thy_o faith_n
in_o respect_n of_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n do_v nothing_o profit_n they_o but_o only_o mediate_v as_o thus_o prayer_n be_v not_o without_o profit_n by_o the_o which_o we_o desire_v of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o unbelieve_n to_o repentance_n hereupon_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o our_o faith_n do_v profit_v they_o notwithstanding_o so_o far_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o obtain_v salvation_n until_o they_o have_v obtain_v the_o unity_n of_o that_o faith_n but_o where_o as_o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a condesente_n and_o agreement_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a help_n that_o be_v there_o in_o like_a manner_n one_o man_n salvation_n be_v help_v by_o a_o other_o this_o be_v also_o without_o controversy_n that_o the_o unbelieving_a be_v endue_v and_o bless_v with_o benefit_n for_o the_o elect_n sake_n as_o touch_v this_o present_a place_n although_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v move_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o other_o man_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o man_n decease_a with_o the_o palsy_n can_v not_o obtain_v remission_n of_o his_o sin_n but_o by_o his_o own_o proper_a faith_n christ_n do_v restore_v health_n oftentimes_o to_o unworthy_a parson_n 5._o even_o as_o god_n do_v daily_o suffer_v the_o son_n to_o rise_v both_o upon_o the_o good_a and_o evil_n but_o he_o reconcile_v we_o to_o himself_o by_o no_o other_o mean_n then_o by_o faith_n only_o wherefore_o in_o this_o word_n of_o they_o there_o be_v a_o figure_n call_v synecdoche_n because_o christ_n have_v not_o so_o much_o respect_n unto_o they_o that_o carry_v the_o man_n sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n but_o that_o he_o behold_v his_o faith_n also_o bu._n if_o any_o man_n therefore_o believe_v intreat_v or_o pray_v for_o thou_o and_o thou_o deny_v the_o word_n of_o god_n their_o faith_n entreaty_n and_o prayer_n do_v nothing_o at_o all_o profit_n thou_o 18._o for_o the_o prophet_n most_o manifest_o say_v that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o father_n can_v not_o deliver_v the_o child_n from_o the_o evil_n which_o hang_v over_o they_o and_o the_o same_o prophet_n do_v teach_v that_o every_o one_o shall_v live_v by_o his_o own_o righteousness_n and_o die_v by_o his_o own_o unryghteousenesse_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o c._n here_o christ_n do_v seem_v to_o promise_n to_o the_o man_n sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n a_o other_o manner_n of_o thing_n than_o he_o seek_v but_o since_o he_o intend_v to_o restore_v unto_o he_o the_o health_n of_o the_o body_n he_o begin_v first_o to_o take_v away_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o disease_n and_o do_v also_o admonish_v the_o man_n what_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o disease_n be_v and_o how_o he_o shall_v obtain_v his_o desire_n disease_n for_o because_o man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v not_o count_v the_o grief_n which_o they_o suffer_v to_o be_v the_o scourge_n of_o god_n they_o desire_v only_a ease_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v altogether_o careless_a of_o their_o sin_n even_o as_o if_o the_o sick_a man_n shall_v seek_v for_o remedy_n of_o the_o grief_n present_v neglect_v the_o disease_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o very_a cause_n of_o the_o grief_n and_o pain_n but_o true_o the_o only_a deliverance_n from_o all_o kind_n of_o evil_n be_v to_o have_v god_n favourable_a love_a &_o merciful_a unto_o we_o sometime_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o wicked_a &_o ungodly_a escape_n out_o of_o many_o evil_n god_n be_v nevertheless_o as_o yet_o against_o they_o but_o while_o they_o think_v themselves_o to_o have_v escape_v all_o by_o and_o by_o the_o same_o come_v upon_o they_o or_o else_o great_a overwhelm_v they_o which_o plain_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n nor_o end_n to_o be_v have_v till_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v appease_v as_o he_o himself_o do_v witness_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n 5._o say_v if_o he_o escape_v the_o lion_n the_o bear_n shall_v meet_v with_o he_o &_o when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o house_n and_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o wall_n the_o serpent_n shall_v bite_v he_o this_o therefore_o be_v a_o old_a order_n of_o speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o promise_n remission_n of_o sin_n when_o the_o mitigation_n of_o pain_n or_o punishment_n be_v seek_v hereupon_o also_o we_o have_v a_o order_n in_o prayer_n describe_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o be_v admonish_v of_o our_o sin_n by_o feel_v of_o affection_n shall_v first_o be_v careful_a to_o obtain_v pardon_n that_o god_n be_v reconcile_v unto_o we_o may_v withdraw_v his_o hand_n from_o ponishing_n 28._o a._n but_o to_o approve_v that_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o body_n come_v of_o sin_n read_v the_o eight_o and_o twenty_o of_o deutronomy_n 5._o the_o five_o of_o john_n and_o the_o eleven_o of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinth_n 11._o m._n we_o must_v note_v also_o that_o christ_n say_v not_o here_o thou_o have_v now_o satisfy_v or_o go_v and_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o thy_o sin_n but_o he_o say_v thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o a._n signifiinge_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n come_v free_o m._n and_o that_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o set_v forth_o this_o grace_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o which_o the_o covetous_a false_a and_o hypocryticall_a priest_n have_v always_o resist_v and_o do_v at_o this_o day_n no_o less_o strive_v repugn_v and_o most_o spiteful_o gainsay_v the_o same_o they_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n abide_v the_o same_o and_o why_o sure_o because_o it_o bring_v no_o gain_n and_o hereupon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o christ_n at_o no_o time_n do_v teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o satisfy_v for_o sin_n but_o do_v teach_v they_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n as_o we_o forgive_v they_o that_o trespass_n against_o us._n 3_o and_o behold_v certain_a of_o the_o scribe_n say_v within_o themselves_o this_o man_n blaspheme_v and_o behold_v certain_a of_o the_o scribe_n b._n that_o thing_n be_v gall_n to_o the_o spider_n which_o to_o the_o be_v be_v honey_n even_o so_o nothing_o can_v be_v so_o well_o do_v or_o speak_v which_o to_o the_o evil_a and_o wicked_a shall_v not_o be_v judge_v evil_a there_o be_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n which_o in_o so_o great_a a_o miracle_n glorify_v god_n but_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharyseye_n find_v out_o somewhat_o to_o discommend_v and_o dispraise_v so_o the_o first_o be_v last_o and_o the_o last_o first_o and_o every_o tree_n bring_v forth_o his_o fruit_n say_v within_o themselves_o e._n the_o greek_a word_n be_v doubtful_a in_o so_o much_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v it_o that_o they_o murmur_v among_o they_o self_n but_o it_o be_v better_a that_o we_o understand_v it_o that_o they_o speak_v thus_o secret_o in_o their_o mind_n for_o because_o it_o follow_v jesus_n know_v their_o thought_n b._n this_o word_n say_v within_o themselves_o therefore_o be_v take_v for_o the_o think_v as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o psalm_n psalâ—…_n and_o many_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o this_o in_o the_o ten_o psalm_n i_o say_v in_o my_o heart_n and_o so_o forth_o for_o i_o think_v this_o man_n blaspheme_v c._n here_o the_o scribe_n accuse_v christ_n of_o sacrilege_n and_o blasphemy_n because_o he_o usurp_v that_o to_o himself_o as_o they_o say_v which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n the_o other_o two_o evangelist_n add_v say_v who_o can_v forgive_v sin_n save_v god_n only_o but_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o a_o slanderous_a mind_n force_v they_o to_o this_o sinister_a and_o wrong_v judgement_n if_o they_o have_v think_v any_o thing_n worthy_a reprehension_n why_o do_v they_o not_o inquire_v and_o reason_n of_o it_o furthermore_o where_o as_o the_o say_n be_v ambiguous_a and_o doubtful_a and_o christ_n speak_v no_o other_o than_o the_o prophet_n be_v wont_v before_o when_o they_o be_v witness_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n why_o do_v they_o take_v that_o in_o the_o evil_n part_n which_o may_v be_v take_v in_o the_o best_a part_n first_o therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o be_v full_a of_o malice_n and_o spirit_n which_o so_o greedy_o take_v a_o light_a occasion_n to_o condemn_v christ_n and_o his_o do_n they_o think_v evil_a in_o their_o heart_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v privy_o speak_v evel_a of_o he_o to_o such_o as_o they_o themselves_o be_v behind_o his_o back_n they_o say_v well_o true_o when_o they_o attribute_v the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o god_n only_o but_o they_o think_v amiss_o when_o they_o imagine_v the_o same_o not_o to_o pertain_v unto_o christ_n be_v god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n it_o become_v they_o to_o
man_n do_v not_o only_o beseech_v he_o to_o come_v to_o his_o house_n but_o also_o to_o lay_v hand_n upon_o his_o daughter_n so_o that_o he_o believe_v not_o as_o do_v the_o centurion_n who_o think_v that_o he_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n with_o his_o word_n only_o c._n here_o therefore_o we_o have_v a_o worthy_a example_n of_o the_o sufferance_n of_o god_n this_o man_n here_o attribute_v no_o virtue_n or_o power_n unto_o christ_n but_o only_o by_o touch_v with_o the_o hand_n and_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o hear_v by_o the_o messenger_n that_o she_o be_v depart_v by_o &_o by_o he_o be_v quite_o without_o hope_n of_o any_o far_a remedy_n m._n he_o believe_v that_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o some_o holy_a man_n may_v much_o prffite_v she_o â—…_n so_o martha_n and_o mary_n say_v unto_o christ_n lord_n if_o thou_o have_v be_v here_o our_o brother_n have_v not_o be_v dead_a so_o naman_n the_o syrian_a kiâ—…_n despise_v the_o commandment_n of_o elizeus_fw-la because_o he_o come_v not_o unto_o he_o personal_o to_o touch_v the_o leprosy_n â—…_n so_o also_o a_o other_o of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n say_v unto_o christ_n sir_n come_v down_o i_o pray_v thou_o or_o ever_o that_o my_o son_n die_v we_o see_v therefore_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o this_o ruler_n be_v very_o weak_a in_o the_o which_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v not_o forsake_v as_o we_o shall_v here_o anon_o 19_o and_o jesus_n arise_v and_o follow_v he_o and_o so_o do_v his_o disciple_n and_o jesus_n arise_v m._n here_o appear_v the_o wonderful_a clemency_n and_o gentleness_n of_o christ_n the_o jew_n exclude_v all_o those_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n which_o confess_v christ_n â—…_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o christ_n cast_v not_o the_o same_o in_o the_o ruler_n tooth_n neither_o say_v he_o why_o come_v thou_o unto_o i_o who_o you_o so_o hate_n and_o abhor_v now_o that_o thou_o be_v oppress_v and_o grieve_v thou_o run_v unto_o i_o for_o help_v moreover_o he_o do_v not_o object_n against_o he_o the_o imbecility_n &_o imperfection_n of_o his_o faith_n say_v do_v thou_o think_v that_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o restore_v unto_o thou_o thy_o daughter_n without_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o my_o hand_n what_o shall_v i_o go_v with_o with_o such_o a_o one_o he_o do_v not_o thus_o say_v but_o quiet_o rise_v grant_v the_o asker_n his_o request_n c._n therefore_o whereas_o he_o harken_v to_o his_o prayer_n and_o animate_v he_o to_o hope_v well_o inâ—…e_n and_o to_o trust_v for_o the_o best_a it_o be_v a_o document_n that_o how_o little_a so_o ever_o his_o faith_n be_v yet_o be_v it_o not_o reject_v although_o therefore_o we_o have_v not_o so_o perfect_a a_o faith_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v yet_o nevertheless_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o our_o weakness_n shall_v let_v or_o discourage_v we_o to_o pray_v still_o and_o his_o discip_n m._n mark_n say_v that_o much_o people_n follow_v he_o and_o throng_v he_o and_o luke_n say_v as_o he_o go_v the_o people_n throng_v he_o the_o people_n be_v very_o curious_a often_o time_n to_o behold_v strange_a and_o unwonted_a thing_n as_o we_o may_v here_o well_o perceive_v every_o man_n desire_v to_o see_v a_o miracle_n and_o therefore_o they_o think_v they_o can_v never_o come_v nigh_o enough_o unto_o christ_n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o throng_v he_o christ_n therefore_o in_o his_o time_n when_o he_o go_v about_o to_o heal_v the_o sick_a and_o to_o do_v miracle_n have_v many_o follower_n and_o gazer_n on_o but_o a_o few_o hearer_n that_o hear_v as_o they_o ought_v to_o hear_v so_o that_o when_o any_o cross_a or_o trouble_n come_v they_o forsake_v he_o and_o leave_v he_o alone_o 20_o and_o behold_v a_o woman_n which_o be_v decease_a with_o a_o issue_n of_o blood_n twelve_o year_n come_v behind_o he_o and_o touch_v the_o hem_n of_o his_o vesture_n and_o behold_v a_o woman_n bu._n the_o story_n begone_v be_v break_v of_o in_o the_o midst_n and_o the_o miracle_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o way_n be_v set_v in_o and_o as_o it_o be_v interlyne_v as_o the_o history_n of_o the_o leprous_a man_n and_o of_o peter_n wife_n mother_n sick_a of_o a_o fever_n do_v teach_v and_o declare_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o physician_n â—…on_n &_o lord_n of_o all_o disease_n even_o so_o do_v this_o history_n also_o of_o the_o woman_n trouble_v with_o a_o bloody_a issue_n so_o many_o year_n teach_v the_o like_a &_o declare_v unto_o we_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o incurable_a &_o far_o go_v which_o can_v not_o be_v heal_v by_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n twelue_fw-mi year_n the_o evangelist_n do_v expreselye_o say_v that_o this_o flux_n of_o blood_n continue_v by_o the_o space_n of_o twelve_o year_n she_o notwithstanding_o seek_v all_o that_o time_n for_o remedy_n in_o so_o much_o 5._o that_o she_o spend_v all_o her_o good_n upon_o physic_n by_o the_o which_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o miracle_n do_v the_o more_o appear_v m._n let_v we_o now_o see_v therefore_o what_o this_o woman_n do_v in_o thing_n without_o hope_n of_o remedy_n of_o what_o force_n faith_n be_v and_o also_o what_o the_o power_n &_o benevolence_n of_o christ_n can_v bring_v to_o pass_v come_v behind_o he_o and_o touch_v a._n mark_n say_v that_o when_o she_o hear_v of_o jesus_n she_o come_v into_o the_o press_n behind_o he_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v then_o that_o she_o hear_v of_o jesus_n and_o no_o doubt_n she_o do_v so_o name_o of_o such_o as_o make_v report_n of_o jesus_n by_o who_o fame_n she_o be_v move_v to_o seek_v for_o health_n now_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o those_o thing_n which_o she_o hear_v of_o chryst_n be_v not_o common_a or_o human_a or_o such_o report_n as_o be_v wont_a to_o go_v of_o physician_n for_o their_o cure_n for_o hereby_o she_o can_v conceive_v no_o hope_n of_o health_n have_v so_o often_o prove_v what_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v by_o that_o faculty_n it_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o she_o hear_v of_o jesus_n be_v divine_a &_o not_o human_a whereby_o she_o be_v bring_v to_o that_o faith_n which_o afterward_o she_o declare_v but_o what_o be_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v so_o divine_a sure_o even_o the_o same_o which_o he_o do_v every_o where_o whereby_o he_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v one_o to_o who_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o hard_a which_o can_v heal_v all_o kind_n of_o disease_n which_o come_v to_o this_o end_n to_o help_v the_o misery_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v that_o true_a messiah_n which_o be_v promise_v of_o god_n to_o come_v in_o these_o late_a time_n by_o the_o prophet_n which_o receive_v all_o with_o gentleness_n &_o good_a will_n which_o despise_v none_o which_o offer_v himself_o to_o all_o to_o be_v short_a which_o be_v the_o save_a health_n of_o mankind_n 21_o for_o she_o say_v within_o herself_o if_o i_o may_v touch_v but_o even_o his_o vesture_n only_o i_o shall_v be_v safe_a c._n whereas_o this_o woman_n think_v within_o herself_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v whole_a if_o she_o may_v but_o only_o touch_v the_o vesture_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v trewe_o the_o singular_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n neither_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v think_v a_o common_a matter_n saint_n we_o know_v how_o arrogant_o superstition_n dance_v in_o foolish_a and_o rash_a imitation_n of_o saint_n but_o true_o they_o be_v ape_n and_o not_o imitator_n or_o follower_n which_o usurp_v any_o singular_a example_n without_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o by_o their_o own_o imagination_n rather_o than_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o god_n spirit_n it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o woman_n have_v some_o salt_n and_o error_n annex_v with_o it_o which_o christ_n by_o favour_n may_v suffer_v and_o forbear_v faith_n trewe_o in_o that_o she_o tremble_v and_o fear_v her_o own_o conscience_n accuse_v she_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o doubt_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o faith_n and_o void_a of_o excuse_n why_o come_v she_o not_o rather_o unto_o christ_n without_o delay_n if_o reverence_n stay_v she_o yet_o notwithstanding_o from_o whence_o shall_v she_o have_v hope_v for_o help_n but_o only_o from_o his_o mercy_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v then_o that_o she_o fear_v offence_n if_o she_o have_v be_v persuade_v of_o his_o favour_n christ_n for_o all_o this_o voutchesafe_v to_o receive_v her_o faith_n accord_v to_o that_o which_o we_o say_v even_o now_o that_o god_n do_v deal_v merciful_o and_o love_o with_o those_o that_o be_v he_o receive_v to_o his_o favour_n their_o weak_a and_o imperfect_a faith_n not_o impute_v unto_o they_o their_o fault_n and_o imparfection_n the_o woman_n therefore_o faith_n be_v her_o guide_n come_v unto_o christ_n
field_n of_o this_o warfare_n whereof_o christ_n speak_v yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o they_o to_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o such_o thing_n before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o end_n at_o such_o time_n as_o they_o happen_v they_o may_v the_o better_o bear_v they_o this_o true_o in_o the_o first_o send_v also_o be_v true_a that_o the_o apostle_n be_v like_a unto_o sheep_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o wolf_n but_o because_o the_o lord_n spare_v their_o infirmity_n suffer_v not_o the_o wolf_n for_o all_o their_o cruel_a madness_n to_o hurt_v they_o it_o be_v proper_o refer_v to_o the_o time_n to_o come_v in_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n suffer_v they_o more_o sharp_o to_o be_v entreat_v for_o before_o the_o resurrection_n the_o bridegroom_n be_v present_a they_o be_v partaker_n of_o all_o the_o joy_n in_o the_o marriage_n but_o after_o the_o bridegroom_n depart_v from_o they_o that_o pleasure_n that_o joy_n cease_v and_o then_o their_o condition_n and_o state_n of_o life_n be_v so_o austere_a that_o they_o feel_v themselves_o not_o to_o be_v appoint_v with_o this_o armour_n in_o vain_a bu._n and_o true_o as_o the_o proverb_n say_v the_o dart_n which_o strike_v and_o pierce_v unwares_o profitale_fw-it and_o at_o a_o sudden_a do_v more_o terrify_v we_o and_o make_v we_o afraid_a than_o those_o whereof_o we_o have_v a_o sight_n before_o they_o enter_v the_o lord_n therefore_o here_o do_v not_o dissemble_v or_o hide_v any_o thing_n but_o rather_o do_v so_o exact_o describe_v and_o paint_v forth_o the_o persecution_n the_o cross_n the_o prysonmente_n the_o bond_n and_o torment_n that_o they_o may_v discern_v they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v present_a before_o they_o c._o notwithstanding_o it_o may_v be_v that_o matthew_n set_v the_o talk_n have_v at_o diverse_a time_n in_o one_o place_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v speak_v all_o at_o one_o tyme._n 10._o for_o luke_n say_v that_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v speak_v to_o the_o three_o score_n and_o ten_o disciple_n which_o be_v join_v to_o the_o apostle_n this_o true_o be_v without_o all_o controversy_n and_o doubt_n that_o the_o success_n of_o the_o journey_n which_o they_o now_o take_v upon_o they_o be_v not_o forshew_v by_o the_o these_o word_n but_o that_o the_o disciple_n be_v rather_o fore_o warn_v of_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o their_o apostleship_n as_o sheep_n among_o bu._n this_o true_o be_v a_o worthy_a image_n and_o spectacle_n express_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o great_a danger_n and_o peril_n which_o hang_v over_o all_o the_o head_n of_o those_o that_o be_v preacher_n than_o the_o sheep_n nothing_o be_v more_o simple_a more_o innocent_a and_o more_o cowardish_a or_o dastardlike_a but_o by_o sheep_n perfect_v man_n and_o innocent_a which_o depend_v only_o upon_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v understand_v such_o christ_n call_v he_o because_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n destitute_a of_o all_o the_o help_n of_o man_n that_o they_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v sheep_n may_v have_v respect_n to_o their_o shepherd_n and_o to_o become_v and_o prepare_v themselves_o as_o sheep_n appoint_v to_o be_v slay_v bu._n but_o among_o all_o the_o fowerfooted_a beast_n of_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o raven_a â—…ter_n more_o greedy_a and_o more_o cruel_a than_o the_o wolf_n therefore_o search_n covetous_a and_o cruel_a man_n and_o the_o insatiable_a tyrant_n of_o this_o world_n be_v signify_v by_o wolf_n but_o how_o cruel_a and_o desirous_a of_o blood_n soever_o man_n be_v 〈◊〉_d god_n can_v mitigate_v and_o assuage_v their_o cruelty_n which_o at_o his_o pleasure_n tame_v the_o wild_a and_o cruel_a beast_n in_o that_o therefore_o god_n suffer_v the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n to_o despise_v his_o gospel_n &_o seek_v not_o to_o tame_v they_o he_o do_v it_o to_o try_v and_o exercise_v his_o minister_n and_o although_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v wolf_n which_o be_v not_o regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n notwithstanding_o christ_n here_o speak_v special_o of_o those_o which_o be_v furious_a enemy_n to_o the_o gospel_n who_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o shepherd_n or_o pastor_n be_v so_o far_o from_o meekness_n that_o they_o run_v headlong_o into_o all_o madness_n the_o lord_n therefore_o send_v forth_o his_o minister_n to_o be_v among_o the_o wolf_n and_o tyrant_n of_o this_o world_n to_o have_v many_o enemy_n against_o they_o and_o to_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o many_o danger_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v discharge_v their_o office_n and_o duty_n with_o great_a trouble_n and_o to_o the_o end_n their_o probation_n and_o trial_n may_v be_v the_o more_o sharp_a he_o commit_v not_o unto_o they_o weapon_n to_o defend_v themselves_o by_o violence_n and_o strong_a hand_n but_o unarm_v and_o naked_a he_o offer_v they_o to_o the_o tooth_n of_o the_o wolf_n be_v you_o therefore_o wise_v as_o serpent_n c._n that_o be_v be_v you_o circumspect_a and_o take_v heed_n of_o all_o thing_n after_o you_o be_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o wolf_n lest_o you_o offend_v and_o receive_v some_o harm_n but_o notwithstanding_o be_v you_o subtle_a sober_a &_o wise_a that_o you_o do_v injury_n to_o no_o man_n that_o you_o break_v not_o the_o bond_n of_o charity_n yea_o direct_v your_o wisdom_n only_o to_o this_o end_n that_o you_o may_v profit_v many_o by_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n a._n the_o which_o fear_n of_o all_o man_n be_v lay_v a_o part_n you_o ought_v bold_o to_o preach_v the_o effect_n therefore_o be_v this_o that_o they_o ought_v so_o to_o temper_v their_o wisdom_n in_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o fearful_a and_o slow_a in_o execute_v their_o office_n for_o we_o see_v that_o such_o as_o will_v be_v count_v circumspect_a and_o ware_a in_o their_o office_n be_v very_o fearful_a and_o negligent_a it_o behove_v true_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v beset_v with_o danger_n on_o every_o side_n to_o be_v vigilant_a and_o ware_a but_o because_o the_o great_a danger_n be_v lest_o they_o shall_v be_v let_n by_o slothfulness_n and_o negligence_n he_o command_v they_o to_o follow_v with_o all_o sincerity_n their_o vocation_n and_o this_o he_o express_v by_o a_o double_a similitude_n 〈◊〉_d serpent_n know_v that_o they_o be_v hate_v of_o all_o thing_n they_o decline_v and_o shun_v with_o great_a care_n what_o soever_o be_v enemy_n unto_o they_o even_o so_o the_o care_n of_o life_n be_v command_v to_o the_o faithful_a lest_o they_o shall_v rash_o danger_n themselves_o and_o willing_o commit_v themselves_o to_o every_o peril_n on_o the_o contrary_a part_n the_o dove_n although_o they_o be_v fearful_a by_o nature_n and_o subject_v to_o many_o harm_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o flee_v simple_o look_v always_o to_o be_v strike_v and_o do_v often_o time_n submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o destroyer_n to_o this_o simplicity_n christ_n exhort_v his_o disciple_n lest_o that_o to_o much_o fear_n shall_v let_v they_o in_o ronninge_v their_o race_n a._n to_o this_o spiritual_a wisdom_n and_o christian_a simplicity_n not_o only_o the_o minister_n but_o also_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o geve_v themselves_o b._n as_o the_o apostell_n paul_n exhort_v 5._o say_v take_v heed_n therefore_o how_o you_o walk_v circumspect_o not_o as_o unwise_o but_o as_o wise_a man_n redeem_v the_o time_n because_o the_o day_n be_v evil_n wherefore_o be_v you_o not_o unwise_a but_o understand_v what_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v 4._o walk_v wise_o towards_o they_o that_o be_v without_o and_o lose_v no_o opportunity_n c._n let_v this_o wisdom_n therefore_o of_o the_o serpent_n teach_v we_o which_o be_v christian_n to_o beware_v and_o take_v heed_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o the_o crafty_a assault_n of_o satan_n lest_o we_o admit_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o will_n and_o glory_n of_o god._n to_o be_v short_a we_o see_v here_o that_o all_o the_o carnal_a wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v condemn_v of_o christ_n upon_o the_o which_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n do_v to_o much_o ground_n themselves_o when_o they_o look_v this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n and_o round_o about_o they_o where_o they_o may_v be_v in_o safety_n and_o so_o fear_v to_o danger_n themselves_o they_o do_v at_o length_n quite_o renounce_v christ_n 17_o but_o beware_v of_o man_n for_o they_o shall_v deliver_v you_o up_o to_o the_o council_n and_o shall_v scourge_v you_o in_o their_o synagogge_n beware_v of_o man_n a._n although_o many_o restrain_v this_o place_n to_o they_o only_o who_o before_o christ_n call_v wolf_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v better_a to_o take_v it_o indefinite_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v you_o must_v walk_v wise_o among_o man_n who_o be_v altogether_o for_o the_o most_o part_n full_a of_o
talk_n but_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o he_o may_v burst_v forth_o into_o idle_a communication_n it_o be_v for_o certain_a that_o if_o god_n shall_v deal_v with_o we_o according_a to_o justice_n &_o shall_v execute_v the_o extremity_n of_o the_o law_n then_o shall_v we_o be_v drive_v to_o forsake_v all_o hoop_n of_o remission_n &_o to_o despair_v but_o because_o the_o trust_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v ground_v and_o build_v upon_o this_o that_o god_n will_v not_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o we_o but_o will_v forget_v those_o sin_n that_o have_v deserve_v a_o thousand_o death_n let_v we_o not_o doubt_v but_o that_o he_o abollishinge_v the_o whole_a body_n &_o lump_n of_o sin_n will_v also_o remit_v and_o forgive_v the_o sin_n &_o offence_n of_o vain_a and_o idle_a talk_n â—…throâ—…â—…sionâ—…â—…nes_n for_o when_o soever_o the_o scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n it_o do_v not_o overthrow_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n notwithstanding_o let_v no_o man_n hereby_o take_v any_o liberty_n to_o offend_v but_o rather_o let_v every_o one_o be_v studious_a &_o circumspect_a to_o bridal_n his_o tongue_n first_o that_o we_o always_o speak_v sober_o &_o reverent_o of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n of_o god_n then_o that_o we_o abstain_v from_o filthy_a communication_n last_o of_o all_o the_o we_o refrain_v from_o slanderous_a &_o reproachful_a word_n against_o our_o brethren_n epheâ—…_n &_o use_v that_o which_o shall_v become_v saint_n as_o exhort_v the_o apostel_n say_v let_v no_o evil_a communication_n proceed_v out_o of_o your_o mouth_n but_o that_o which_o be_v good_a to_o edify_v withal_o 37._o for_o out_o of_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o out_o of_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v condemn_v c._n here_o he_o apply_v the_o common_a proverb_n to_o the_o matter_n which_o he_o have_v in_o hand_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o this_o say_v be_v common_a among_o the_o people_n namely_o that_o every_o man_n be_v either_o save_v or_o condemn_v by_o his_o own_o confession_n but_o christ_n do_v apply_v this_o somewhat_o a_o little_a to_o a_o contrary_a sense_n &_o meaning_a that_o perverse_a or_o froward_a speech_n be_v a_o token_n of_o the_o malice_n which_o lurk_v in_o the_o heart_n be_v sufficient_a to_o condemn_v a_o man_n for_o he_o have_v respect_n to_o that_o which_o he_o say_v the_o tree_n be_v know_v by_o the_o fruit_n idell_n word_n be_v sign_n of_o a_o filthy_a and_o light_a mind_n yea_o man_n by_o their_o sign_n do_v declare_v themselves_o what_o they_o be_v â—…kes_n but_o whereas_o the_o papists_n do_v wrest_v this_o place_n to_o shake_v the_o fort_n of_o our_o righteousness_n or_o justification_n by_o faith_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n for_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o his_o say_n not_o that_o his_o say_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o righteousness_n as_o we_o obtain_v by_o faith_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v count_v we_o for_o righteous_a but_o because_o our_o pure_a talk_n and_o speech_n do_v set_v we_o free_a and_o at_o liberty_n jest_n we_o shall_v be_v find_v and_o judge_v by_o our_o tongue_n to_o be_v wicked_a be_v not_o this_o place_n foolish_o bring_v in_o to_o prove_v that_o man_n may_v deserve_v their_o righteousness_n before_o god_n when_o as_o this_o place_n rather_o make_v in_o all_o point_n against_o they_o for_o although_o christ_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o righteousness_n notwithstanding_o the_o antithesis_fw-la between_o two_o word_n declare_v what_o this_o word_n justify_v signify_v 38_o then_o certain_a of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_o ask_v he_o say_v master_n we_o will_v see_v a_o sign_n of_o thou_o then_o certain_a of_o 8._o c._n matthew_n have_v the_o like_a of_o this_o in_o the_o sixteen_o chapter_n and_o mark_n in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o christ_n be_v demand_v of_o this_o matter_n oftentimes_o which_o declare_v their_o wickedness_n to_o be_v without_o end_n which_o be_v full_o resolve_v &_o determine_v to_o resist_v the_o truth_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o require_v a_o sign_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v colour_n &_o cloak_n their_o unbelief_n namely_o that_o the_o call_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o lawful_o seal_v and_o confirm_v their_o docillite_fw-la &_o aptness_n to_o be_v teach_v be_v not_o such_o that_o they_o will_v be_v persuade_v &_o geve_v place_n to_o three_o or_o four_o miracle_n but_o as_o we_o say_v even_o now_o under_o this_o cloak_n they_o excuse_v themselves_o that_o they_o believe_v not_o the_o gospel_n because_o chryst_n do_v show_v no_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o from_o heaven_n he_o have_v show_v already_o miracle_n enough_o plain_o before_o their_o eye_n but_o because_o they_o think_v they_o not_o sufficient_a to_o confirmation_n they_o will_v have_v somewhat_o to_o come_v from_o heaven_n in_o the_o which_o god_n after_o a_o sort_n may_v appere-visible_a unto_o they_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v if_o thou_o do_v these_o miracle_n by_o thine_o own_o power_n &_o not_o by_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n then_o show_v we_o some_o sign_n from_o heaven_n if_o thou_o come_v from_o thence_o whereby_o we_o may_v know_v that_o these_o thy_o do_n be_v do_v and_o finish_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n they_o seem_v to_o have_v respect_n unto_o moses_n 6._o as_o in_o a_o other_o place_n when_o they_o say_v what_o sign_n therefore_o do_v thou_o that_o we_o may_v see_v and_o believe_v thou_o moses_n have_v testimony_n by_o thunder_n by_o fire_n by_o smoke_n by_o voice_n and_o by_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o heavenly_a troumpe_z in_o the_o mount_n of_o sinai_n they_o seem_v now_o to_o require_v some_o such_o sign_n of_o he_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v show_v some_o such_o sign_n as_o moses_n do_v that_o then_o they_o will_v believe_v he_o master_n c._n they_o salute_v he_o by_o the_o name_n of_o master_n accord_v to_o their_o manner_n because_o than_o they_o call_v all_o the_o scribe_n and_o interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n by_o the_o name_n but_o they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n of_o god_n until_o he_o show_v they_o a_o sign_n from_o heaven_n the_o sense_n therefore_o be_v this_o forasmuch_o as_o thou_o do_v profess_v thyself_o to_o be_v a_o teacher_n and_o a_o master_n if_o thou_o will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v thy_o disciple_n cause_v some_o sign_n to_o appear_v from_o heaven_n that_o god_n may_v testify_v thereby_o that_o he_o have_v give_v thou_o authority_n &_o may_v confirm_v thy_o vocation_n &_o call_v by_o a_o miracle_n 39_o but_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o the_o evil_a &_o adulterous_a generation_n seek_v a_o sign_n &_o there_o shall_v no_o sign_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o but_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o prophet_n jonas_n but_o he_o answer_v and._n m._n he_o reprove_v they_o very_o sharp_o again_o for_o he_o call_v they_o not_o simple_o evil_a but_o a_o wicked_a a_o adulterous_a generation_n c._n therefore_o he_o do_v not_o only_o accuse_v they_o but_o also_o their_o forefather_n who_o generation_n they_o be_v he_o call_v they_o adulterous_a because_o they_o be_v as_o unclean_a and_o bastard_n degenerate_v from_o the_o holy_a father_n even_o as_o the_o prophet_n reprove_v the_o unfaithful_a in_o their_o age_n say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n but_o the_o curse_a son_n of_o chanaan_n m._n and_o steven_n also_o say_v unto_o they_o 7._o you_o stiffnecked_a people_n with_o uncircumcised_a heart_n and_o ear_n you_o have_v always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o do_v your_o father_n even_o so_o do_v you_o c._n now_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v question_n if_o christ_n do_v so_o sharp_o reprove_v they_o because_o they_o desire_v to_o have_v a_o sign_n give_v unto_o they_o for_o god_n show_v in_o a_o other_o place_n that_o this_o be_v not_o displeasante_n unto_o he_o 6._o gedeon_n require_v a_o sign_n god_n not_o angry_a with_o it_o but_o grant_v his_o request_n and_o although_o he_o be_v importunate_a 38._o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o please_v god_n to_o bear_v with_o his_o infirmity_n ezechias_n not_o ask_v have_v a_o sign_n offer_v unto_o he_o achaz_n also_o be_v sharp_o reprove_v of_o the_o prophet_n because_o he_o refuse_v to_o require_v a_o sign_n 7._o therefore_o christ_n do_v not_o simple_o reprove_v the_o scribe_n because_o they_o require_v a_o sign_n answer_n but_o because_o they_o be_v unthanckefull_n unto_o god_n and_o despise_v malicious_o all_o his_o miracle_n seek_v a_o start_a place_n and_o a_o cloak_n that_o they_o may_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o obey_v his_o word_n the_o same_o vice_n also_o do_v s._n paul_n condemn_v in_o their_o posterity_n 1._o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o jew_n seek_v for_o
preach_v and_o rejoice_v with_o great_a gladness_n for_o the_o revelinge_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o they_o have_v some_o earth_n although_o not_o very_o deep_a or_o sufficient_a enough_o they_o have_v some_o goodness_n and_o integrity_n and_o hither_o to_o the_o seed_n begin_v to_o spire_v and_o shote_v that_o be_v they_o do_v declare_v by_o a_o certain_a token_n that_o they_o have_v a_o credit_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o they_o like_v very_o well_o of_o the_o euamgelical_a religion_n but_o when_o they_o have_v not_o a_o right_a faith_n and_o of_o a_o true_a proportion_n the_o root_n of_o charity_n also_o and_o vital_a moisture_n and_o the_o water_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o due_a time_n their_o faith_n be_v but_o momentany_a and_o their_o religion_n be_v of_o short_a continuance_n that_o be_v it_o dure_v not_o to_o the_o end_n but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n only_o m._n so_o that_o the_o proverb_n be_v verify_v in_o they_o soon_o come_v soon_o go_v of_o these_o kind_n of_o hearer_n we_o see_v to_o many_o at_o this_o day_n which_o at_o the_o first_o greedy_o receive_v the_o gospel_n and_o embrace_v the_o same_o but_o in_o a_o short_a time_n after_o they_o depart_v from_o it_o and_o despise_v it_o even_o as_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n loathe_v their_o manna_n pellâ—â—_n for_o the_o which_o at_o the_o first_o they_o long_v so_o sore_o there_o be_v want_v in_o they_o a_o lively_a affection_n which_o shall_v confirm_v they_o in_o constancy_n wherefore_o let_v every_o one_o thorough_o examine_v themselves_o and_o take_v heed_n that_o the_o ready_a promptness_n that_o be_v in_o they_o at_o the_o first_o vanish_v not_o away_o like_o a_o quench_a flame_n for_o unle_v the_o word_n do_v thorough_o pierce_v the_o whole_a heart_n and_o take_v deep_a root_n there_o will_v not_o be_v moisture_n enough_o for_o faith_n to_o continue_v this_o promptness_n true_o be_v commendable_a that_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v it_o shall_v be_v receive_v joyful_o without_o delay_n but_o notwithstanding_o we_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o do_v until_o faith_n have_v get_v his_o perfect_a strength_n and_o wither_v not_o at_o the_o first_o for_o example_n sake_n christ_n say_v that_o such_o be_v trouble_v and_o fall_v at_o the_o stumble_a block_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o true_o as_o by_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o same_o the_o barrenness_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v try_v even_o so_o persecution_n and_o the_o cross_n do_v bewray_v their_o vanity_n which_o be_v light_o move_v i_o know_v not_o with_o what_o desire_n to_o receive_v the_o word_n but_o have_v no_o earnest_a affection_n of_o godliness_n at_o all_o 21_o yet_o have_v he_o no_o rote_n in_o himself_o but_o dure_v for_o a_o season_n for_o when_o tribulation_n or_o persecution_n happen_v because_o of_o the_o word_n by_o and_o by_o he_o fall_v yet_o have_v he_o no_o root_n a._n that_o be_v there_o be_v no_o deepness_n of_o earth_n in_o such_o hearer_n that_o may_v contain_v the_o word_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v in_o themselves_o but_o dure_v for_o a_o season_n c._n they_o which_o sudden_o at_o the_o first_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n â—…anye_n and_o yet_o persevere_v not_o in_o affliction_n be_v call_v of_o matthew_n and_o mark_v momentany_a fruit_n or_o such_o as_o endure_v for_o a_o short_a time_n not_o only_o because_o they_o for_o a_o time_n profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o afterwards_o in_o the_o time_n of_o temptation_n decline_v but_o also_o because_o they_o seem_v to_o themselves_o to_o have_v the_o true_a faith_n 1._o therefore_o christ_n say_v as_o appear_v in_o luke_n that_o they_o believe_v for_o a_o time_n furthermore_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o they_o be_v not_o true_o regenerate_v by_o the_o immortal_a seed_n 〈…〉_o which_o never_o decay_v as_o say_v s._n peter_n for_o he_o say_v that_o this_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v once_o fix_v never_o decay_v but_o flourish_v to_o the_o end_n notwithstanding_o they_o believe_v after_o a_o sort_n to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v amiable_a and_o with_o who_o it_o obtain_v some_o reverence_n and_o estimation_n because_o they_o differ_v not_o from_o the_o unfaithful_a which_o in_o no_o point_n believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o do_v altogether_o reject_v the_o same_o only_o let_v we_o note_v this_o that_o none_o have_v the_o true_a faith_n but_o those_o only_o which_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o do_v call_v upon_o god_n the_o father_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n final_o as_o the_o spirit_n be_v never_o extinguish_v even_o so_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o faith_n shall_v quail_v or_o perish_v which_o the_o same_o spirit_n have_v once_o engrave_v and_o print_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o and_o by_o he_o fall_v a._n or_o as_o the_o latin_a translation_n have_v he_o be_v offend_v to_o be_v offend_v here_o be_v by_o fear_n of_o affliction_n to_o decline_v depart_v or_o fall_v from_o christ_n block_n so_o that_o affliction_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o stumble_a block_n in_o his_o way_n that_o he_o can_v not_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o gospel_n which_o luke_n sufficient_o expound_v when_o for_o this_o word_n offend_v he_o say_v in_o the_o time_n of_o temptation_n go_v away_o m._n whosoever_o therefore_o can_v not_o bear_v all_o kind_n of_o trouble_n patient_o yea_o all_o manner_n of_o persecution_n and_o affliction_n he_o shall_v never_o be_v apt_a meet_a and_o feat_n for_o the_o most_o pure_a and_o uncorrupted_a seed_n of_o the_o gospel_n 22_o he_o also_o that_o receive_v seed_n into_o the_o thorn_n be_v he_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o the_o care_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o richesse_n choke_v up_o the_o word_n &_o so_o be_v he_o make_v unfruitful_a a._n here_o you_o may_v alter_v it_o better_o and_o say_v but_o the_o seed_n be_v sow_v among_o thorn_n signify_v he_o which_o and_o so_o forth_o in_o the_o third_o number_n he_o rehearse_v those_o which_o inward_o will_v be_v make_v apt_a to_o nourish_v the_o seed_n be_v it_o not_o that_o they_o suffer_v the_o same_o to_o be_v corrupt_v otherwise_o m._n for_o some_o here_o fructify_v understand_v and_o receive_v the_o word_n but_o they_o be_v let_v from_o fructify_a by_o the_o care_n of_o this_o world_n by_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o richesse_n by_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n and_o such_o like_a by_o the_o which_o 14._o as_o by_o certain_a thorn_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v choke_v such_o be_v they_o which_o say_v i_o have_v buy_v five_o yoke_n of_o ox_n i_o have_v buy_v a_o farm_n i_o have_v marry_v a_o wife_n &_o therefore_o i_o can_v not_o come_v christ_n therefore_o compare_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n or_o the_o evil_n desire_v of_o the_o flesh_n covetousness_n and_o other_o worldly_a care_n unto_o thorn_n although_o matthew_n put_v the_o care_n of_o the_o world_n with_o covetousness_n but_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n because_o under_o this_o word_n the_o intanglinge_v enticement_n of_o pleasure_n of_o the_o which_o luke_n make_v mention_v and_o all_o kind_n of_o desire_n be_v comprehend_v because_o as_o the_o thorn_n and_o other_o hurtful_a impediment_n do_v choke_v the_o pleasant_a and_o fruitful_a corn_n when_o it_o shoot_v and_o come_v a_o ear_n even_o so_o the_o vicious_a and_o wicked_a affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n prevail_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o be_v high_a grow_v than_o faith_n that_o they_o may_v overthrow_v and_o press_v down_o the_o force_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n be_v as_o yet_o unperfect_a and_o not_o ripe_a for_o although_o evil_a desire_n spring_v up_o and_o arise_v and_o possess_v the_o heart_n before_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v yet_o green_a and_o appear_v yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o seem_v not_o to_o bear_v rule_n in_o the_o first_o beginning_n but_o do_v overcome_v by_o little_a and_o little_a after_o the_o corn_n be_v spring_v up_o and_o a_o ear_n every_o man_n therefore_o must_v endeavour_v himself_o to_o pluck_v these_o thorn_n out_o of_o their_o heart_n except_o they_o will_v have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n choke_v because_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o be_v not_o replenish_v with_o these_o thorn_n and_o have_v not_o as_o it_o be_v a_o thick_a wood_n of_o the_o same_o in_o he_o and_o true_o we_o see_v how_o few_o come_v unto_o perfection_n and_o ripeness_n because_o scant_o the_o ten_o person_n occupy_v himself_o i_o say_v not_o to_o pluck_v up_o these_o thorn_n by_o the_o root_n but_o to_o cut_v and_o brush_v they_o down_o and_o the_o
forth_o abundant_o and_o liberal_o the_o meat_n of_o life_n name_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n and_o in_o such_o wise_n that_o they_o may_v taste_v and_o understand_v all_o thing_n the_o apostell_n paul_n thus_o deal_v 20._o as_o appear_v by_o his_o word_n when_o he_o say_v i_o have_v spare_v no_o labour_n but_o have_v show_v you_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n hereupon_o therefore_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o teach_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o serve_v to_o the_o matter_n plentiful_o &_o plain_o and_o not_o to_o hide_v any_o that_o be_v meet_a and_o convenient_a for_o to_o be_v teach_v c._n he_o true_o to_o who_o charge_n the_o people_n be_v commit_v aught_o to_o have_v all_o thing_n lay_v up_o in_o store_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v it_o forth_o to_o serve_v at_o need_n and_o that_o in_o due_a time_n â—…aâ—…_n but_o he_o which_o if_o he_o be_v demand_v a_o question_n can_v answer_v out_o of_o hand_n without_o his_o book_n but_o stand_v still_o like_o a_o insensible_a block_n be_v not_o the_o right_a overseer_n of_o the_o househould_v the_o meaning_n therefore_o of_o this_o place_n be_v that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v teacher_n in_o the_o church_n to_o preach_v plentiful_o to_o the_o people_n &_o to_o feed_v they_o with_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n in_o time_n and_o out_o of_o time_n alas_o the_o lamentable_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o our_o time_n be_v to_o be_v lament_v great_o in_o the_o which_o there_o be_v so_o great_a want_n of_o such_o provider_n &_o dispensator_n of_o the_o secret_a mystery_n of_o god_n word_n that_o the_o people_n be_v ready_a to_o starve_v for_o want_n of_o their_o daily_o and_o ordinary_a food_n and_o again_o there_o be_v so_o many_o negligent_a steward_n and_o ignorant_a in_o the_o practice_n of_o provide_v that_o in_o so_o great_a abundance_n and_o plenty_n theris_n nothing_o but_o mere_a dearth_n and_o scarscitye_n how_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v i_o will_v not_o now_o dilate_v housâ—…_n out_o of_o his_o treasury_n a._n by_o the_o treasury_n he_o mean_v the_o stoorehouse_n and_o buttery_n of_o the_o mind_n thing_n new_a and_o old_a many_o of_o the_o ancient_a expositor_n by_o thing_n new_a and_o old_a understand_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a which_o exposition_n seem_v to_o strict_a so_o that_o it_o may_v more_o simple_o be_v take_v for_o the_o divers_a and_o manifold_a dispensation_n which_o they_o very_o apt_o and_o wise_o apply_v according_a to_o every_o man_n capacity_n of_o the_o which_o matter_n we_o will_v speak_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n follow_v 24._o 53._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o jesus_n have_v finish_v these_o similitude_n he_o depart_v thence_o c._n the_o evangelist_n mathewe_n mean_v not_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n so_o soon_o and_o immediate_o after_o he_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o these_o say_n go_v into_o his_o own_o country_n 6._o for_o by_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o mark_n it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v some_o distance_n of_o time_n between_o but_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n be_v that_o when_o he_o have_v teach_v the_o people_n a_o certain_a time_n in_o jewrye_n he_o return_v again_o into_o gallilae_n who_o inhabitant_n notwithstanding_o receive_v he_o very_o ingratefullye_o 4._o luke_n in_o his_o four_o chapter_n make_v mention_v of_o a_o history_n almost_o like_a unto_o this_o but_o not_o the_o same_o neither_o be_v it_o any_o marvel_n if_o now_o in_o the_o begin_n the_o countryman_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v offend_v call_v to_o mind_n the_o baseness_n of_o his_o birth_n and_o the_o obscure_a manner_n of_o his_o education_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v hinder_v and_o discredit_v somuch_o as_o they_o may_v his_o doctrine_n so_o often_o as_o he_o will_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o a_o prophet_n therefore_o this_o second_o rejection_n of_o christ_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o citizen_n of_o nazareth_n be_v not_o amend_v against_o his_o come_n again_o but_o be_v always_o so_o obstinate_a and_o contemptuous_a that_o they_o utter_o refuse_v to_o hear_v chryst_n 54._o and_o when_o he_o come_v into_o his_o own_o country_n he_o teach_v they_o in_o their_o synagogue_n in_o somuch_o that_o they_o be_v astony_v and_o say_v whence_o come_v this_o wisdom_n and_o power_n unto_o he_o and_o when_o he_o come_v m._n the_o place_n where_o christ_n be_v bear_v be_v nazareth_n in_o the_o which_o joseph_n and_o mary_n do_v dwell_v not_o only_o before_o chryst_n be_v conceive_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o luke_n 2._o but_o also_o after_o as_z appeareth_z in_o the_o second_o chapter_n go_v before_o and_o in_o the_o second_o of_o luke_n also_o furthermore_o christ_n be_v nourish_v &_o bring_v up_o there_o as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o four_o of_o luke_n in_o this_o city_n dwell_v the_o cosyne_n of_o mary_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v 2._o hereupon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o be_v call_v a_o nazarite_n as_o it_o be_v write_v he_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o nazarite_n he_o teach_v they_o in_o their_o synagogue_n a._n mark_n note_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o time_n say_v 6_o and_o when_o the_o saboth_n day_n be_v come_v he_o begin_v to_o teach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n m._n whereby_o we_o may_v consider_v what_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v among_o the_o jew_n the_o which_o use_n christ_n observe_v diligent_o as_o we_o may_v plain_o see_v in_o luke_n where_o it_o be_v red_a that_o he_o according_a to_o his_o custom_n go_v into_o the_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath_n day_n 4._o wherefore_o if_o the_o jew_n exercise_v the_o read_n of_o moses_n with_o so_o great_a diligence_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n what_o ought_v we_o to_o do_v in_o these_o day_n word_n when_o not_o moses_n but_o one_o far_o exceed_v moses_n speak_v when_o certain_a ceremony_n and_o external_a observation_n be_v not_o use_v but_o only_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o same_o be_v use_v and_o preach_v if_o christ_n after_o this_o sort_n observe_v the_o sabbath_n day_n &_o enter_v into_o the_o synagogue_n when_o as_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o read_n of_o moses_n what_o excuse_n will_v they_o allege_v for_o themselves_o at_o this_o day_n which_o either_o by_o contempt_n or_o disdain_n neglect_n and_o utter_o refuse_v the_o come_n to_o church_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n in_o the_o which_o not_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o life_n be_v set_v forth_o who_o see_v not_o here_o that_o christ_n obey_v this_o custom_n by_o his_o presence_n in_o so_o much_o that_o thy_o be_v astonish_v c._n they_o be_v astony_v be_v amaze_v at_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o christ_n which_o never_o go_v to_o school_n but_o be_v conversant_a from_o his_o childhood_n in_o the_o handy_a craft_n of_o carpentrye_n shall_v be_v so_o great_a a_o doctor_n and_o such_o a_o preacher_n of_o heavenly_a wisdom_n in_o this_o miracle_n when_o they_o shall_v have_v receive_v the_o power_n of_o god_n their_o ingratitude_n bring_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o blind_v themselves_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o marvel_n but_o they_o contend_v and_o despise_v that_o whereat_o they_o wonder_v what_o other_o thing_n be_v this_o then_o to_o reject_v a_o prophet_n send_v from_o god_n because_o he_o proceed_v not_o out_o of_o the_o school_n of_o man_n &_o yet_o they_o condemn_v and_o overthrow_v themselves_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n when_o as_o they_o give_v so_o excellent_a a_o testimony_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o credit_v of_o they_o because_o it_o have_v not_o the_o usual_a and_o common_a original_n or_o offspring_n of_o the_o earth_n they_o say_v whence_o come_v this_o wisdom_n if_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o teacher_n be_v so_o profound_a why_o do_v they_o not_o lift_v up_o their_o eye_n unto_o heaven_n and_o consider_v that_o he_o pass_v all_o human_a reason_n come_v from_o god._n and_o power_n unto_o he_o m._n these_o two_o thing_n shine_v in_o christ_n chriâ—…_n a_o certain_a incomprehensible_a wisdom_n in_o his_o word_n and_o a_o divine_a and_o wonderful_a power_n in_o he_o work_v by_o the_o which_o power_n he_o heal_v all_o manner_n of_o disease_n c._n therefore_o these_o power_n be_v annex_v to_o his_o doctrine_n that_o nazarite_n aught_o the_o more_o vehement_o to_o have_v be_v touch_v by_o the_o same_o to_o receive_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o to_o attribute_v all_o glory_n unto_o he_o for_o true_o when_o god_n
know_v how_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o have_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n the_o he_o which_o shall_v come_v to_o redeem_v mankind_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o which_o celebrate_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n with_o this_o title_n sufficient_o declare_v that_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n god._n m._n here_o we_o see_v that_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n serve_v to_o this_o use_n namely_o to_o testify_v of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n although_o he_o by_o his_o power_n wrought_v the_o miracle_n by_o the_o which_o he_o move_v man_n to_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v note_v against_o the_o false_a miracle_n that_o be_v attribute_v unto_o saint_n 34._o and_o when_o they_o be_v go_v over_o they_o come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o genesareth_n c._n the_o evangelist_n speak_v here_o of_o that_o place_n which_o take_v the_o name_n &_o be_v so_o call_v of_o a_o certain_a lake_n but_o we_o will_v not_o stand_v upon_o the_o denomination_n of_o the_o place_n because_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o importance_n 35._o and_o when_o the_o man_n of_o the_o place_n have_v knowledge_n of_o he_o they_o send_v out_o messenger_n into_o all_o that_o country_n round_o about_o the_o coast_n and_o bring_v unto_o he_o all_o that_o be_v sick_a a._n now_o the_o miracle_n which_o be_v wrought_v upon_o the_o sea_n bring_v his_o fame_n through_o a_o great_a part_n of_o that_o country_n insomuch_o that_o all_o they_o which_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n preach_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n c._n the_o evangelist_n therefore_o do_v testify_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o revel_v by_o two_o or_o three_o miracle_n alone_o but_o that_o all_o that_o country_n or_o part_n of_o jewrye_n be_v fill_v with_o many_o testimony_n the_o fame_n whereof_o may_v easy_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o other_o city_n &_o town_n there_o abouts_o whereupon_o we_o gather_v how_o filthy_a and_o how_o wicked_a the_o ingratitude_n of_o that_o country_n and_o people_n be_v which_o malicious_o and_o disdaynfullye_o shut_v their_o eye_n at_o the_o manifest_a brightness_n of_o god_n glory_n yea_o which_o go_v about_o so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v to_o extinguish_v the_o same_o but_o now_o it_o be_v our_o part_n in_o this_o so_o great_a a_o heap_n and_o multitude_n of_o miracle_n to_o acknowledge_v wherefore_o and_o to_o what_o end_n christ_n come_v phisâ—…_n namely_o to_o be_v a_o physician_n to_o heal_v all_o our_o disease_n be_v they_o never_o so_o incurable_a and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v good_a to_o remember_v that_o place_n of_o the_o prophete_n esaye_n which_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n allege_v at_o the_o first_o say_v esayâ—…_n he_o take_v on_o he_o our_o infirmity_n and_o bear_v our_o sickness_n and_o although_o he_o be_v not_o on_o the_o earth_n at_o this_o day_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o he_o send_v those_o grace_n and_o blessing_n now_o from_o heaven_n whereof_o he_o give_v we_o a_o visible_a document_n when_o he_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n but_o because_o every_o man_n be_v infect_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o disease_n until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o heal_v they_o let_v we_o not_o only_o offer_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o but_o also_o let_v we_o seek_v to_o bring_v other_o unto_o he_o which_o have_v need_n of_o the_o like_a health_n and_o remedy_n a._n as_o these_o man_n do_v which_o bring_v unto_o he_o all_o that_o be_v sick_a m._n for_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o love_n charitâ—…_n to_o have_v no_o man_n content_v with_o his_o private_a fruishion_n of_o christ_n but_o to_o make_v the_o same_o common_a also_o to_o his_o neighbour_n and_o brother_n 36._o and_o beseech_v he_o that_o they_o may_v touch_n the_o hem_n of_o his_o vesture_n only_o and_o as_o many_o as_o touch_v it_o be_v make_v safe_a b._n it_o be_v likely_a that_o these_o man_n be_v superstitious_a when_o as_o they_o restrain_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o touch_v of_o his_o vesture_n but_o thereby_o they_o defraud_v he_o of_o his_o due_a honour_n when_o as_o they_o believe_v not_o the_o simpleness_n of_o his_o word_n to_o be_v of_o sufficient_a power_n but_o lest_o he_o shall_v quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n he_o apply_v himself_o to_o their_o rudeness_n notwithstanding_o here_o be_v no_o occasion_n offer_v whereby_o they_o shall_v please_v themselves_o which_o seek_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o word_n or_o in_o garment_n when_o as_o s._n paul_n plain_o say_v 2._o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o conceive_v any_o thing_n of_o christ_n unless_o it_o be_v worthy_a of_o his_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a glory_n their_o infirmity_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v withal_o for_o a_o time_n which_o not_o know_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n seek_v to_o have_v a_o more_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o he_o but_o now_o that_o he_o fill_v both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n with_o the_o odor_n of_o his_o grace_n it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o we_o shall_v apprehend_v the_o save_a health_n which_o he_o offer_v from_o heaven_n with_o our_o eye_n and_o hand_n but_o with_o a_o pure_a faith_n 9_o a._n as_o concern_v the_o touch_v of_o the_o hem_n of_o christ_n vesture_n read_v the_o ix_o chapter_n before_o handle_v the_o xu_o chapter_n then_o come_v to_o jesus_n scribe_n and_o pharisee_n which_o be_v come_v from_o jerusalem_n say_v then_o come_v to_o jesus_n scribe_n bu_n in_o this_o chapter_n the_o evangelist_n have_v write_v as_o concern_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n c._n the_o which_o chapter_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v because_o a_o vice_n no_o less_o hurtful_a they_o common_a be_v here_o reprove_v and_o condemn_v we_o see_v how_o wanton_a and_o diverse_a man_n be_v in_o worship_v and_o serve_v god_n for_o they_o invent_v and_o devyse_v daily_o new_a worship_n and_o the_o more_o wise_a that_o every_o man_n will_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o more_o he_o seek_v to_o show_v forth_o the_o same_o in_o devise_v how_o to_o serve_v god_n we_o speak_v not_o of_o foreigner_n but_o of_o the_o househould_v of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n who_o god_n special_o have_v advance_v to_o this_o honour_n that_o he_o have_v give_v they_o a_o plain_n and_o prescript_n rule_v of_o godliness_n in_o their_o mouth_n god_n have_v prescribe_v and_o appoint_v how_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v of_o we_o and_o in_o his_o law_n he_o have_v set_v down_o unto_o we_o perfect_a holiness_n notwithstanding_o a_o great_a sort_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o add_v &_o join_v to_o many_o of_o their_o addition_n as_o though_o it_o be_v a_o light_n and_o small_a matter_n yea_o a_o thing_n frivolous_a and_o vain_a to_o obey_v god_n and_o to_o keep_v that_o which_o he_o command_v they_o which_o be_v of_o any_o authority_n and_o credit_n man_n thrust_v in_o their_o comment_n and_o exposition_n to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o purpose_n as_o though_o they_o have_v somewhat_o more_o perfect_v then_o the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o by_o little_a and_o little_a it_o grow_v to_o be_v a_o law_n and_o a_o cruel_a and_o violente_fw-la rule_n because_o when_o man_n have_v once_o get_v licence_n and_o authority_n to_o command_v they_o by_o and_o by_o precise_o and_o strait_o require_v the_o observation_n of_o their_o law_n and_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n suffer_v the_o least_o jot_n or_o titill_o of_o the_o same_o either_o by_o contempt_n or_o by_o negligence_n to_o be_v omit_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n who_o beginning_n and_o head_n be_v obedience_n be_v vitiate_a and_o pollute_a with_o their_o vain_a tradition_n yea_o their_o authority_n be_v prefer_v before_o the_o authority_n which_o belong_v unto_o god_n so_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n be_v constrain_v violent_o and_o tyrannicallye_o to_o apply_v their_o whole_a study_n unto_o trifle_n but_o this_o place_n teach_v first_o that_o all_o feign_a worship_n be_v displeasaunt_a unto_o god_n because_o he_o himself_o will_v be_v hear_v alone_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v fashion_n and_o frame_v we_o according_a unto_o his_o will_n to_o true_a godliness_n second_o that_o they_o lose_v their_o labour_n which_o be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o only_a law_n of_o god_n weary_a themselves_o in_o observe_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n three_o this_o place_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v great_a injury_n do_v unto_o god_n when_o the_o comment_n of_o man_n be_v so_o high_o extol_v that_o the_o majesty_n of_o his_o law_n be_v either_o obscure_v or_o else_o the_o reverence_n of_o the_o same_o be_v qualify_v which_o be_v come_v from_o jerusalem_n bu._n as_o in_o these_o our_o day_n
because_o they_o be_v always_o carry_v headlong_o into_o destruction_n wherefore_o we_o must_v understand_v those_o to_o be_v plant_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n which_o by_o his_o free_a adoption_n be_v graff_v into_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n we_o shall_v oftentimes_o find_v these_o word_n plant_v of_o the_o lord_n 9_o when_o they_o mean_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v some_o to_o be_v his_o people_n so_o the_o father_n have_v plant_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n who_o he_o give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o justify_v these_o be_v plant_v upon_o the_o true_a land_n of_o israel_n shall_v never_o be_v pluke_v up_o but_o these_o reprobate_a &_o outcast_a pharisee_n be_v never_o of_o this_o number_n but_o be_v external_o of_o the_o vine_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o a_o short_a time_n cut_v of_o as_o unfruitful_a branch_n therefore_o they_o be_v now_o incurable_a and_o ordain_v to_o destruction_n christ_n pertain_v not_o unto_o they_o c._n and_o in_o this_o sense_n also_o the_o prophet_n call_v the_o church_n renew_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n a_o flower_n plant_v by_o the_o lord_n 60._o final_o because_o election_n come_v only_o of_o the_o lord_n the_o reprobate_n must_v needs_o perish_v how_o so_o ever_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v not_o that_o god_n destroy_v the_o good_a &_o innocent_a but_o because_o they_o by_o their_o own_o malice_n turn_v all_o thing_n be_v they_o never_o so_o wholesome_a and_o profitable_a for_o they_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n to_o they_o 2_o as_o witness_v s._n paul_n gospel_n for_o although_o the_o gospel_n be_v set_v forth_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o man_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o bring_v not_o forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o salvation_n but_o only_o in_o the_o elect_n b._n wherefore_o these_o word_n and_o example_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v so_o many_o as_o shall_v offend_v the_o evil_a and_o wicked_a by_o word_n or_o deed_n when_o they_o follow_v the_o word_n of_o god_n set_v forth_o nothing_o but_o the_o glory_n thereof_o and_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n &_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n let_v they_o only_o beware_v preacher_n that_o they_o neither_o do_v nor_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o themselves_o without_o good_a authority_n and_o that_o they_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o great_a reverence_n and_o fear_n and_o also_o that_o they_o ever_o pray_v for_o the_o direction_n of_o god_n spirit_n if_o they_o thus_o do_v offend_v any_o man_n let_v they_o remember_v these_o word_n of_o christ_n namely_o that_o every_o plant_n which_o the_o heavenly_a father_n have_v not_o plant_v must_v be_v pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o all_o they_o shall_v perish_v which_o be_v not_o predestinate_a by_o the_o father_n to_o eternal_a life_n preâ—…â—…tion_n and_o that_o therefore_o of_o necessity_n it_o must_v needs_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o all_o good_a thing_n some_o shall_v be_v offend_v but_o as_o we_o say_v before_o it_o be_v our_o part_n very_o diligent_o to_o beware_v and_o take_v heed_n jest_n that_o they_o se_fw-mi or_o here_o any_o thing_n by_o we_o whereby_o they_o may_v just_o be_v offend_v but_o that_o they_o may_v have_v all_o the_o cause_n of_o offence_n in_o themselves_o although_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o take_v the_o same_o by_o our_o good_a demeanour_n c._n to_o be_v short_a a_o faithful_a and_o good_a teacher_n will_v so_o temper_v moderate_a &_o guide_v what_o so_o ever_o he_o publish_v that_o it_o shall_v profit_v all_o man_n but_o so_o often_o as_o it_o come_v otherwise_o to_o pass_v let_v he_o comfort_v himself_o with_o the_o answer_n of_o christ_n christ_n very_o well_o and_o apt_o put_v forth_o this_o similitude_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o destruction_n be_v not_o in_o the_o doctrine_n but_o that_o the_o reprobate_n which_o have_v no_o rote_n in_o god_n naâ—â—_n work_v their_o own_o destruction_n and_o damnation_n who_o when_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v set_v before_o they_o pour_v out_o their_o secret_a poison_n and_o thus_o they_o accelerate_v and_o hasten_v death_n to_o themselves_o moreover_o christ_n by_o this_o similitude_n touch_v hypocrite_n which_o seem_v for_o a_o season_n to_o be_v like_a unto_o good_a tree_n that_o be_v plant_v such_o be_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_o which_o spring_v up_o and_o grow_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n much_o like_o to_o the_o cedar_n tree_n in_o lybanus_n to_o the_o end_n their_o defection_n and_o wither_v away_o may_v seem_v the_o more_o absurd_a therefore_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n pure_a and_o sincere_a doctrine_n shall_v be_v always_o preach_v wherefore_o let_v the_o teacher_n consider_v and_o way_n thâ—…_n what_o the_o capacity_n of_o man_n do_v require_v if_o any_o after_o their_o doctrine_n rage_n and_o wax_v mad_a let_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n suffer_v they_o for_o although_o they_o seem_v to_o stand_v very_o well_o in_o the_o church_n yet_o nevertheless_o they_o shall_v be_v pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n at_o the_o length_n because_o they_o be_v not_o plant_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o where_o as_o christ_n may_v very_o well_o have_v say_v that_o they_o shall_v perish_v which_o careless_o and_o disdainful_o reject_v salvation_n offer_v unto_o they_o he_o proceed_v far_a and_o say_v that_o none_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o but_o such_o who_o salvation_n be_v firm_a &_o sure_a in_o the_o election_n of_o god._n saluaâ—…_n by_o the_o which_o word_n he_o plain_o show_v that_o the_o first_o original_a and_o beginning_n of_o our_o salvation_n come_v of_o the_o grace_n by_o the_o which_o god_n choose_v we_o to_o be_v his_o son_n before_o we_o be_v create_v &_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v lay_v 14_o let_v they_o alone_o they_o be_v the_o blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a if_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a both_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n let_v they_o alone_o c._n he_o mean_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o set_v so_o much_o by_o man_n that_o their_o offence_n shall_v great_o move_v we_o notwithstanding_o a_o judgement_n and_o discression_n be_v needful_a to_o be_v have_v for_o when_o they_o be_v offend_v by_o their_o own_o wickedness_n and_o not_o by_o ignorance_n we_o must_v not_o regard_v they_o but_o pass_v even_o through_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o hereupon_o come_v that_o old_a distynction_n of_o avoid_a offence_n namely_o that_o we_o beware_v jest_n we_o geve_v the_o offence_n to_o the_o weak_a but_o if_o any_o wicked_a â—…n_n obstinate_a and_o malicious_a person_n take_v the_o offence_n it_o be_v no_o matter_n to_o we_o we_o need_n not_o care_n for_o it_o be_v necessary_a the_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o rock_n of_o offence_n shall_v be_v bury_v if_o we_o will_v satisfy_v the_o obstinacy_n of_o all_o man_n therefore_o it_o shall_v behoove_v we_o to_o discern_v between_o the_o weak_a which_o be_v offend_v through_o ignorance_n and_o be_v by_o and_o by_o conformable_a and_o the_o proud_a and_o obstinate_a which_o take_v offence_n to_o themselves_o jest_n any_o weak_a person_n be_v molest_v and_o trouble_v through_o our_o default_n but_o when_o the_o wicked_a obstinate_a kick_n against_o we_o let_v we_o go_v void_a of_o care_n even_o through_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o offence_n for_o he_o which_o do_v not_o spare_v &_o geve_v place_n to_o his_o weak_a brother_n be_v churlish_a and_o do_v tread_v those_o as_o it_o be_v under_o his_o foot_n to_o who_o he_o ought_v to_o reach_v out_o his_o help_v hand_n but_o to_o care_v for_o other_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o our_o bewetie_n see_v they_o must_v of_o necessity_n fall_v into_o offence_n if_o we_o go_v forward_o in_o our_o call_n and_o discharge_v our_o duty_n furthermore_o when_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o be_v alienate_v and_o fall_v from_o christ_n by_o the_o colour_n &_o cloak_n of_o offence_n let_v we_o let_v they_o alone_o jest_n they_o draw_v we_o with_o they_o also_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o pharisee_n be_v offend_v be_v arrogancy_n &_o disdain_n they_o contemn_v &_o great_o despise_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n notwithstanding_o that_o it_o come_v from_o god_n the_o father_n in_o their_o heart_n they_o bear_v the_o cause_n of_o offence_n wherefore_o christ_n command_v to_o let_v they_o alone_o they_o be_v the_o blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a e._n or_o they_o be_v the_o blind_a guide_n of_o the_o blind_a according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n c._n in_o this_o sentence_n there_o be_v a_o great_a emphasis_n or_o force_n by_o the_o which_o christ_n show_v that_o the_o
shall_v feed_v and_o satisfy_v they_o according_a to_o the_o order_n prescribe_v unto_o he_o by_o his_o heavenly_a father_n she_o only_o make_v her_o petition_n to_o have_v the_o crumb_n that_o fall_v from_o her_o master_n table_n and_o true_o god_n do_v never_o so_o include_v and_o tie_v his_o grace_n to_o the_o jew_n but_o that_o he_o will_v suffer_v the_o gentile_n to_o have_v some_o taste_n thereof_o though_o it_o be_v but_o small_a so_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o apt_o and_o due_o speak_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o express_v the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o then_o flourish_v than_o this_o and_o the_o similitude_n which_o he_o bring_v be_v most_o fit_a as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v have_v a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n in_o his_o hand_n which_o he_o mean_v to_o give_v unto_o some_o other_o and_o in_o give_v the_o same_o to_o the_o party_n to_o who_o he_o mean_v it_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o a_o piece_n fall_v from_o he_o the_o which_o piece_n he_o suffer_v to_o be_v take_v and_o carry_v away_o of_o one_o to_o who_o he_o mean_v it_o not_o neither_o be_v it_o due_a even_o so_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n christ_n have_v his_o handful_n of_o mercy_n the_o which_o be_v due_a by_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n to_o the_o jew_n notwithstanding_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o pay_v the_o same_o some_o crumb_n of_o mercy_n be_v take_v up_o by_o the_o gentile_n which_o he_o let_v fall_v unto_o they_o m._n by_o this_o place_n we_o learn_v so_o to_o persevere_v &_o continue_v in_o faith_n that_o we_o leave_v not_o of_o to_o crave_v that_o which_o we_o will_v obtain_v to_o this_o effect_n also_o pertain_v the_o example_n of_o the_o importunate_a widow_n and_o the_o unjust_a judge_n 18._o furthermore_o we_o learn_v that_o our_o rude_a and_o base_a estate_n ought_v not_o to_o stay_v we_o in_o come_v to_o christ_n but_o that_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o take_v occasion_n thereby_o more_o bold_o to_o come_v and_o to_o crave_v those_o thing_n at_o his_o hand_n whereof_o we_o have_v need_n what_o be_v more_o vile_a than_o a_o whelp_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o because_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o house_n although_o it_o eat_v not_o of_o the_o child_n bread_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v allow_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o crumb_n that_o fall_v from_o the_o table_n without_o check_n 28._o then_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o she_o oh_o woman_n great_a be_v thy_o faith_n be_v it_o unto_o thou_o even_o as_o thou_o will_v and_o her_o daughter_n be_v make_v whole_a even_o at_o that_o same_o time_n then_o jesus_n answer_v bu_n hitherto_o the_o evangelist_n have_v describe_v the_o true_a nature_n and_o quality_n of_o faith_n and_o now_o he_o add_v the_o effect_n that_o come_v of_o faith_n first_o of_o all_o christ_n commend_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o woman_n â–ª_o than_o he_o give_v unto_o she_o that_o which_o she_o require_v and_o also_o declare_v that_o she_o have_v obtain_v it_o by_o faith_n for_o the_o greatness_n of_o her_o faith_n declare_v itself_o in_o this_o that_o she_o have_v but_o a_o small_a spark_n of_o doctrine_n do_v not_o only_o know_v the_o proper_a office_n of_o christ_n and_o attribute_v unto_o he_o heavenly_a power_n but_o also_o constant_o go_v forward_o by_o such_o narrow_a strayt_n and_o sore_a let_n and_o suffer_v herself_o to_o be_v abase_v and_o compare_v to_o a_o dog_n so_o that_o she_o may_v retain_v the_o help_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o which_o she_o be_v full_o persuade_v to_o be_v short_a she_o so_o temper_v she_o trust_v with_o humility_n that_o she_o arrogate_a nothing_o rash_o to_o herself_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o by_o the_o feel_v of_o her_o own_o unworthiness_n she_o shut_v not_o up_o the_o well_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n against_o herself_o b._n by_o this_o faith_n true_o nothing_o shall_v be_v impenetrable_a or_o impossible_a to_o he_o that_o pray_v but_o by_o the_o title_n of_o this_o profane_a woman_n the_o ingratitude_n of_o this_o people_n which_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v holy_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n be_v condemn_v nevertheless_o how_o this_o woman_n be_v true_o say_v to_o believe_v which_o be_v not_o only_o destitute_a of_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o the_o word_n also_o of_o his_o own_o mouth_n be_v repel_v and_o put_v away_o we_o have_v declare_v before_o for_o although_o he_o do_v sharp_o as_o it_o may_v seem_v refuse_v her_o prayer_n yet_o notwithstanding_o she_o be_v thorough_o persuade_v of_o the_o messiah_n promise_v from_o above_o cease_v not_o to_o hope_v well_o and_o therefore_o she_o feel_v the_o gate_n shut_v against_o she_o not_o that_o she_o be_v altogether_o drive_v away_o and_o quite_o shut_v out_o of_o place_n but_o to_o the_o end_n she_o may_v with_o a_o more_o serious_a endeavour_n of_o faith_n pierce_v even_o through_o the_o small_a chink_n &_o cleft_n of_o the_o gate_n be_v it_o unto_o thou_o even_o as_o thou_o b._n this_o voice_n of_o christ_n contain_v a_o profitable_a doctrine_n c._n for_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o obtain_v all_o thing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o faith_n yea_o even_o those_o thing_n which_o seem_v impossible_a unto_o we_o because_o god_n always_o esteem_v so_o much_o of_o faith_n that_o he_o be_v always_o ready_a in_o matter_n expedient_a to_o grant_v we_o our_o desire_n the_o evangelist_n mark_n bring_v in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n thus_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o she_o for_o this_o say_n go_v thy_o way_n the_o devil_n be_v go_v out_o of_o thy_o daughter_n and_o her_o daughter_n be_v make_v whole_a even_o at_o the_o c._n the_o lord_n do_v never_o deceive_v or_o disappoint_v we_o of_o his_o word_n god._n but_o perform_v the_o which_o he_o promise_v even_o in_o due_a time_n mark_n add_v these_o word_n say_v and_o when_o she_o be_v come_v home_o to_o her_o house_n she_o find_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v depart_v and_o her_o daughter_n lie_v on_o the_o bed_n 29._o and_o jesus_n go_v away_o from_o thence_o and_o come_v nigh_o unto_o the_o sea_n of_o gallilae_n and_o go_v up_o into_o a_o mountain_n and_o sit_v down_o there_o and_o jesus_n go_v away_v from_o thence_o eu._n christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v much_o more_o incline_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o flesh_n or_o while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n towards_o his_o people_n than_o he_o be_v to_o stranger_n among_o the_o gentile_n he_o bestow_v at_o once_o but_o one_o benefit_n only_o as_o upon_o this_o woman_n of_o canaan_n and_o the_o almost_o constrain_v but_o by_o and_o by_o among_o the_o jew_n he_o distribute_v many_o benefit_n and_o to_o the_o most_o part_n be_v neither_o provoke_v by_o the_o thanckefulnes_n nor_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o of_o his_o own_o free_a wil._n for_o he_o heal_v all_o those_o that_o be_v sick_a and_o decease_a with_o diverse_a kind_n of_o disease_n be_v bring_v unto_o he_o yea_o be_v they_o never_o so_o incurable_a without_o money_n free_o and_o jesus_n go_v away_v from_o thence_o m._n name_o from_o the_o part_n of_o tyre_n and_o sydon_n c._n mathewe_n and_o mark_n declare_v the_o return_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o part_n of_o tyre_n and_o sydon_n do_v seem_v to_o disagree_v very_o much_o but_o where_o as_o our_o evangelist_n mathewe_n say_v that_o he_o come_v into_o the_o part_n of_o magdala_n and_o mark_v 8._o into_o the_o part_n of_o dalmanutha_n it_o be_v nothing_o for_o when_o as_o there_o be_v diverse_a border_a city_n situate_a beyond_o the_o lake_n of_o genascreth_n toward_o the_o mount_v thabor_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_v if_o a_o double_a name_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o middle_a region_n there_o appear_v more_o difference_n in_o this_o that_o matthew_n say_v he_o heal_v many_o be_v divers_o decease_a and_o mark_n do_v make_v mention_v but_o of_o the_o heal_v of_o one_o deaf_a man_n yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o may_v easy_o be_v resolve_v mark_v choose_v the_o celebratinge_a of_o that_o miracle_n to_o himself_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n show_v in_o the_o way_n and_o the_o fame_n whereof_o be_v disperse_v stir_v up_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o country_n by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o bring_v their_o sick_a person_n to_o he_o to_o be_v heal_v for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o evangelist_n do_v not_o curious_o note_v every_o thing_n that_o christ_n do_v but_o do_v write_v so_o spare_o as_o concern_v miracle_n that_o they_o touch_n but_o few_o only_a and_o that_o for_o example_n sake_n again_o mark_v think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o set_v before_o we_o one_o proof_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o which_o his_o majesty_n appear_v as_o miraculous_a as_o if_o he_o have_v rehearse_v many_o more_o of_o the_o
unto_o us._n 34._o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o how_o many_o loaf_n have_v you_o and_o they_o say_v seven_o and_o a_o few_o little_a fish_n a._n christ_n be_v not_o ignorant_a how_o many_o loaf_n be_v there_o but_o he_o demand_v this_o question_n to_o the_o end_n they_o know_v the_o want_n and_o necessity_n may_v the_o more_o wonder_n and_o marvel_v at_o the_o power_n of_o god._n and_o they_o say_v seven_o m._n here_o we_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v more_o loaf_n they_o he_o have_v before_o to_o feed_v a_o small_a multitude_n whereby_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o creature_n which_o be_v but_o mean_n to_o show_v the_o same_o and_o that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o he_o whether_o the_o quantity_n be_v great_a or_o small_a 14._o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o jonathas_n of_o his_o small_a army_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o huge_a multitude_n of_o his_o enemy_n god._n for_o as_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n be_v no_o less_o in_o one_o loaf_n then_o in_o twenty_o be_v sufficient_a to_o nourish_v a_o great_a multitude_n even_o so_o if_o the_o same_o be_v want_v a_o hundred_o loaf_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o feed_v ten_o man_n let_v we_o therefore_o holy_a depend_v upon_o the_o providence_n of_o god._n 35._o and_o he_o command_v the_o people_n to_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o ground_n and_o take_v the_o seven_o loaf_n and_o the_o fish_n etc_n etc_n a._n read_v our_o annotation_n in_o the_o fourthtene_a chapter_n go_v before_o 36._o and_o he_o send_v away_o the_o people_n and_o take_v ship_n and_o come_v into_o the_o party_n of_o magdala_n a._n our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v show_v the_o wonderful_a power_n of_o his_o godhead_n send_v the_o people_n away_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v return_v to_o their_o own_o home_n into_o the_o party_n of_o magdala_n b._n mark_n have_v in_o stead_n of_o magdala_n dalmanutha_n read_v the_o nine_o and_o twenty_o verce_a go_v before_o 17._o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o magdala_n in_o the_o seventeen_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o king_n the_o xuj_o chapter_n the_o pharisee_o also_o with_o the_o saducee_n come_v and_o tempt_v he_o and_o desire_a he_o that_o he_o will_v show_v they_o a_o sign_n from_o heaven_n the_o pharisee_n with_o bu_n if_o the_o life_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o institution_n order_n earth_n &_o rule_v of_o our_o life_n than_o it_o follow_v that_o our_o life_n be_v a_o continual_a warfare_n upon_o earth_n for_o christ_n stand_v always_o ready_a and_o appoint_v to_o battle_n m._n wherefore_o the_o evangelist_n do_v not_o only_o propound_v and_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o the_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o the_o temptation_n &_o cavillation_n of_o the_o adversary_n as_o do_v our_o evangelist_n matthew_n in_o this_o place_n by_o the_o which_o we_o be_v admonish_v that_o the_o truth_n never_o want_v adversary_n 8._o and_o that_o the_o scorn_v and_o cavil_n of_o the_o adversary_n do_v serve_v very_o much_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n c._n the_o evangelist_n mark_n say_v the_o the_o pharisee_n come_v forth_o and_o begin_v to_o dispute_v with_o christ_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o when_o they_o be_v overcome_v with_o reason_n and_o invincible_a argument_n this_o be_v their_o last_o refuge_n to_o be_v obstinate_a and_o to_o pretend_v some_o other_o matter_n jest_n they_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o subscribe_v unto_o the_o truth_n but_o although_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o disputation_n be_v not_o here_o express_v yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o they_o cavil_a and_o brabble_v about_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n wonder_v and_o seek_v why_o he_o dare_v be_v so_o bold_a to_o bring_v in_o any_o new_a thing_n and_o why_o he_o shall_v so_o mighty_o extol_v himself_o as_o though_o by_o his_o come_n integrity_n and_o perfection_n be_v restore_v and_o give_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n when_o there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v to_o object_n against_o he_o and_o his_o doctrine_n they_o require_v a_o sign_n to_o begeven_v they_o from_o heaven_n whereas_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o they_o will_v have_v give_v no_o more_o regard_n to_o a_o hundred_o sign_n then_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n moreover_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o set_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n and_o be_v palpable_a as_o it_o be_v &_o may_v be_v feel_v with_o the_o hand_n they_o neglect_v the_o sign_n by_o the_o which_o god_n do_v familiar_o manifest_a and_o reveal_v himself_o how_o much_o less_o will_v they_o have_v regard_v a_o obscure_a and_o secret_a sign_n sign_n even_o so_o the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n as_o though_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v never_o confirm_v require_v to_o have_v the_o same_o prove_v by_o new_a miracle_n with_o the_o saducee_n let_v we_o here_o note_n that_o although_o there_o be_v mortal_a hatred_n and_o contention_n between_o the_o saducee_n and_o the_o pharisee_n in_o so_o much_o the_o there_o be_v continual_a brawl_n and_o strife_n between_o they_o yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o one_o league_n and_o mutual_a consent_n they_o join_v together_o against_o christ_n even_o so_o when_o the_o wicked_a be_v at_o controversy_n and_o strife_n and_o envy_v one_o another_o wâ—…_n even_o than_o they_o agree_v in_o one_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o become_v as_o it_o be_v swear_v brother_n to_o oppress_v the_o truth_n come_v and_o tempt_v he_o in_o that_o the_o evangelist_n say_v they_o come_v and_o tempt_v he_o they_o declare_v that_o they_o come_v not_o with_o sincere_a mind_n to_o learn_v any_o thing_n but_o rather_o by_o fraud_n &_o deceit_n to_o catch_v that_o which_o they_o think_v shall_v be_v deny_v unto_o they_o or_o at_o least_o the_o which_o they_o imagine_v not_o to_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n for_o because_o they_o persuade_v themselves_o and_o judge_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o contemn_a and_o base_a person_n they_o go_v about_o nothing_o else_o then_o by_o find_v out_o his_o infirmity_n to_o abrogate_v what_o soever_o have_v get_v praise_n with_o the_o people_n so_o the_o unbelieve_a be_v say_v to_o tempt_v god_n so_o often_o as_o they_o accuse_v god_n of_o impotency_n infirmity_n and_o weakness_n when_o he_o grant_v not_o unto_o they_o the_o filthy_a desire_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o desire_a of_o he_o that_o he_o will_v c._n the_o same_o demand_n they_o make_v before_o in_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n sheâ—…â—…gion_n bu._n incredulity_n and_o deceitful_a hypocrisy_n feign_v and_o bear_v a_o show_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n for_o the_o pharisee_n seem_v to_o make_v their_o petition_n thus_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o malicious_a enemy_n of_o god_n we_o true_o have_v a_o earnest_a long_n and_o desire_n for_o the_o messiah_n and_o we_o have_v look_v for_o he_o many_o year_n and_o we_o wish_v for_o nothing_o more_o than_o his_o come_n wherefore_o we_o will_v willing_o receive_v thou_o oh_o jesus_n if_o we_o be_v sure_a and_o certain_o persuade_v that_o thou_o be_v the_o messiah_n promise_v by_o the_o prophet_n go_v to_o therefore_o and_o teach_v we_o by_o some_o sign_n from_o heaven_n or_o in_o the_o air_n teach_v and_o prove_v we_o say_v that_o thou_o be_v the_o same_o who_o thou_o will_v seem_v and_o who_o many_o believe_v to_o be_v by_o those_o sign_n bu._n but_o they_o speak_v not_o these_o thing_n with_o a_o sincere_a mind_n desire_v to_o be_v teach_v and_o to_o believe_v but_o rather_o seek_v occasion_n to_o calumniate_v and_o accuse_v he_o 2._o he_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o when_o it_o begin_v to_o draw_v toward_o even_o you_o say_v it_o will_v be_v fair_a weather_n for_o the_o sky_n be_v read_v m._n luke_n say_v that_o he_o speak_v the_o same_o word_n to_o the_o multitude_n thus_o when_o you_o see_v a_o cloud_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o west_n straight_o way_n you_o say_v there_o come_v a_o shower_n and_o so_o it_o be_v and_o when_o you_o see_v the_o southwind_n blow_v you_o say_v it_o will_v be_v hot_a 12._o and_o it_o come_v so_o to_o pass_v the_o hypocrite_n can_v you_o discern_v the_o outward_a appearance_n of_o the_o sky_n and_o of_o the_o earth_n but_o how_o happen_v it_o that_o you_o can_v skill_v of_o this_o time_n by_o the_o which_o word_n our_o saviour_n christ_n declare_v that_o his_o power_n be_v sufficient_o prove_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o time_n of_o his_o visitation_n unless_o that_o they_o will_v willing_o shut_v their_o eye_n and_o refuse_v the_o manifest_a light_n for_o he_o use_v a_o very_a apt_a similitude_n and_o meet_v for_o the_o purpose_n for_o although_o the_o air_n be_v mutable_a insomuch_o that_o one_o while_o tempest_n do_v sudden_o arise_v another_o
christ_n be_v so_o little_a dissuade_v from_o that_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v by_o the_o objection_n of_o peter_n that_o he_o plain_o affirm_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o end_n of_o forgive_a for_o he_o will_v not_o prescribe_v any_o certain_a number_n but_o rather_o geve_v commandment_n that_o we_o ought_v never_o to_o be_v weary_a but_o seventy_o time_n seven_o time_n m._n here_o the_o certain_a number_n for_o the_o uncertain_a and_o the_o finite_a for_o the_o infinite_a be_v put_v by_o the_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n declare_v that_o we_o must_v forgive_v our_o brother_n so_o often_o as_o he_o convert_v for_o as_o god_n be_v always_o ready_a to_o forgive_v even_o so_o we_o must_v follow_v his_o clemency_n unless_o we_o will_v be_v bastard_n and_o degenerate_a from_o our_o heavenly_a father_n god_n for_o conversion_n or_o repentance_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n the_o wonderful_a power_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o a_o new_a creation_n the_o which_o if_o we_o reject_v we_o be_v great_o injurious_a unto_o god_n c._n luke_n the_o evangelist_n seem_v not_o a_o little_a to_o disagree_v from_o matthew_n because_o he_o simple_o bring_v in_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n namely_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o forgive_v seven_o time_n 17_o for_o he_o write_v thus_o if_o thy_o brother_n sin_n seven_o time_n a_o day_n against_o thou_o &_o seven_o time_n in_o a_o day_n tourn_v he_o unto_o thou_o say_v it_o repent_v i_o forgive_v he_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o sense_n be_v all_o one_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o forgive_v once_o or_o twice_o only_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v receive_v the_o offender_n into_o our_o favour_n so_o often_o as_o he_o submit_v himself_o unto_o we_o this_o be_v only_o the_o difference_n that_o out_o evangelist_n matthew_n make_v mention_v that_o the_o lord_n reprehend_v peter_n because_o he_o be_v to_o straight_o and_o severe_a depress_v and_o that_o hiperbolical_o he_o increase_v the_o number_n the_o which_o number_n be_v sufficient_a to_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o at_o full_a the_o meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n neither_o do_v peter_n demand_v whether_o he_o shall_v forgive_v his_o brother_n seven_o time_n as_o though_o he_o mean_v any_o certain_a number_n but_o he_o make_v this_o demand_n to_o the_o end_n he_o set_v forth_o a_o great_a show_n of_o absurdity_n may_v withdraw_v christ_n from_o his_o purpose_n as_o we_o show_v a_o little_a before_o therefore_o he_o which_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o forgive_v seven_o time_n will_v also_o be_v content_a to_o forgive_v seventy_o time_n moreover_o in_o the_o word_n of_o luke_n there_o arise_v a_o other_o question_n â—â—estion_n because_o christ_n do_v not_o command_v we_o to_o forgive_v except_o the_o sinner_n by_o convert_v and_o submit_n himself_o unto_o we_o declare_v his_o repentance_n for_o by_o this_o he_o seem_v to_o grant_v liberty_n to_o his_o disciple_n to_o deny_v pardon_n &_o forgiveness_n to_o the_o wicked_a we_o answer_v that_o sin_n be_v remit_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n 〈◊〉_d if_o any_o man_n do_v unto_o thou_o injury_n and_o thou_o lay_v away_o all_o desire_n of_o revenge_n cease_v not_o to_o love_v he_o still_o but_o do_v in_o steed_n of_o revengement_n bestow_v good_a turn_v on_o he_o although_o now_o thou_o have_v a_o evil_n judgement_n of_o he_o as_o he_o deserve_v yet_o notwithstanding_o thou_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o remit_n and_o forgive_v he_o for_o although_o god_n do_v command_v we_o to_o wish_v well_o to_o our_o enemy_n yet_o nevertheless_o he_o do_v not_o require_v of_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v allow_v that_o in_o they_o which_o he_o himself_o condemn_v but_o only_o that_o we_o seek_v to_o pourge_v our_o mind_n of_o all_o hatred_n and_o malice_n the_o second_o kind_n of_o remitting_a be_v when_o we_o so_o receive_v our_o brother_n into_o favour_n that_o we_o have_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o he_o and_o be_v certain_o persuade_v that_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o sin_n be_v clean_o put_v out_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o speak_v of_o before_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o here_o speak_v of_o injury_n do_v unto_o we_o but_o of_o all_o manner_n of_o offence_n also_o for_o he_o will_v have_v those_o that_o be_v fall_v to_o be_v lift_v up_o again_o by_o our_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n the_o which_o doctrine_n be_v therefore_o very_o necessary_a because_o we_o be_v all_o for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o nature_n out_o of_o measure_n wayward_a and_o perverse_a and_o satan_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o severity_n bring_v we_o to_o fierce_a and_o cruel_a rigour_n which_o make_v those_o man_n to_o who_o we_o deny_v pardon_n most_o miserable_a and_o overwhel_v they_o with_o heaviness_n &_o despair_n again_o question_n it_o may_v be_v here_o demand_v whether_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v the_o offender_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v with_o the_o mouth_n profess_v repentance_n for_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o discretion_n and_o judgement_n if_o every_o one_o may_v mock_v deceive_v answer_v and_o offend_v we_o until_o the_o hundred_o time_n first_o we_o answer_v that_o christ_n speak_v here_o of_o daily_a offence_n in_o the_o which_o the_o very_a best_o have_v need_n of_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n see_v therefore_o we_o have_v so_o slippery_a a_o journey_n in_o so_o great_a infirmity_n and_o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n &_o so_o many_o deceit_n and_o enticement_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o we_o if_o all_o hope_n of_o pardon_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o we_o at_o the_o first_o second_o or_o third_o fall_n second_o we_o may_v answer_v and_o say_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o deprive_v the_o faithful_a of_o judgement_n &_o discretion_n that_o they_o may_v foolish_o and_o rash_o believe_v every_o word_n but_o that_o he_o go_v about_o only_o to_o make_v they_o indifferent_a and_o merciful_a that_o they_o may_v reach_v out_o their_o hand_n to_o those_o that_o repent_v if_o by_o any_o mean_n we_o may_v perceive_v that_o they_o be_v displease_v with_o then selue_o for_o their_o offence_n and_o that_o unfeigned_o thing_n for_o repentance_n be_v a_o holy_a &_o acceptable_a thing_n and_o therefore_o it_o have_v need_n of_o a_o ripe_a examination_n &_o trial_n but_o so_o often_o as_o the_o offender_n shall_v show_v a_o probable_a and_o likely_a sign_n of_o repentance_n christ_n will_v have_v we_o to_o admit_v he_o to_o reconciliation_n lest_o by_o repel_v &_o shake_v he_o of_o he_o fall_v into_o despair_n three_o we_o must_v note_v that_o when_o a_o man_n have_v bring_v himself_o into_o suspicion_n by_o his_o lightness_n &_o inconstancy_n we_o may_v so_o forgive_v he_o that_o ask_v pardon_v that_o ever_o after_o we_o may_v note_v and_o observe_v his_o manner_n lest_o he_o make_v a_o jest_n &_o scoff_z at_o our_o sufferance_n and_o gentleness_n which_o come_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o we_o must_v mark_v the_o purpose_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o place_n namely_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v help_v up_o which_o be_v fall_v according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n who_o call_v sinner_n be_v far_o of_o that_o he_o may_v bring_v they_o to_o salvation_n 23_o therefore_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n liken_v unto_o a_o certain_a man_n that_o be_v a_o king_n which_o will_v take_v account_n of_o his_o servant_n therefore_o be_v the_o kingdom_n m._n what_o he_o mean_v by_o this_o parable_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o which_o he_o add_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n say_v so_o likewise_o shall_v my_o heavenly_a father_n do_v also_o unto_o you_o if_o you_o from_o your_o heart_n forgive_v not_o every_o one_o his_o brother_n their_o trespass_n c._n for_o because_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o mercy_n and_o that_o special_o when_o we_o must_v suffer_v and_o bear_v many_o sin_n of_o our_o brother_n the_o lord_n very_o apt_o with_o this_o parable_n confirm_v the_o doctrine_n go_v before_o teach_v that_o they_o which_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o forgive_v the_o offence_n of_o their_o brother_n also_o be_v to_o hard_a severe_a and_o cruel_a by_o the_o which_o they_o do_v not_o only_o hurt_v their_o brother_n but_o also_o themselves_o provoke_v the_o almighty_a to_o be_v likewise_o cruel_a towards_o they_o &_o not_o to_o be_v entreat_v for_o this_o similitude_n consist_v special_o of_o three_o part_n the_o lord_n be_v oppose_v or_o set_v against_o the_o servant_n a_o great_a some_o be_v compare_v with_o a_o small_a value_n and_o inspeakable_a compassion_n and_o mercy_n be_v set_v against_o extreme_a cruelty_n these_o three_o be_v well_o consider_v &_o note_v we_o may_v easy_o gather_v the_o meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o what_o be_v we_o if_o we_o be_v compare_v unto_o god_n which_o of_o we_o be_v not_o
receive_v he_o that_o we_o may_v acknowledge_v he_o only_o to_o be_v the_o righteous_a and_o saviour_n which_o be_v just_a and_o a_o saviour_n both_o justify_v and_o save_v we_o and_o that_o by_o his_o own_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n and_o by_o no_o desert_n or_o merit_n of_o we_o but_o by_o his_o free_a grace_n offer_v unto_o us._n meke_n b._n in_o that_o our_o evangelist_n say_v that_o christ_n come_v meek_a it_o be_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n have_v when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o come_v poor_a and_o afflict_a for_o there_o be_v none_o meek_a but_o he_o which_o willing_o suffer_v affliction_n and_o so_o he_o be_v also_o poor_a moreover_o christ_n be_v not_o poor_a but_o with_o meekness_n sufâ—…_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o five_o chapter_n go_v before_o furthermore_o the_o hebrew_n word_n any_o which_o signify_v poor_a and_o the_o which_o also_o zacharias_n use_v in_o this_o place_n do_v not_o always_o signify_v he_o to_o be_v poor_a which_o be_v destitute_a of_o money_n and_o other_o riches_n but_o which_o be_v of_o a_o break_a heart_n and_o humble_a spirit_n who_o be_v altogether_o free_a from_o wrath_n and_o arrogancy_n and_o full_a of_o humility_n and_o meekness_n of_o the_o which_o signification_n &_o meaning_n we_o have_v a_o express_a example_n in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n when_o luke_n describe_v he_o to_o have_v weep_v over_o jerusalem_n 19_o and_o to_o bewail_v the_o misery_n of_o the_o same_o at_o this_o his_o entrance_n therein_o so_o that_o the_o hebrew_n word_n signify_v that_o which_o thou_o read_v here_o as_o concern_v the_o behaviour_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n whether_o thou_o interpret_v it_o to_o be_v poor_a or_o meek_a his_o heart_n be_v oppress_v as_o thou_o see_v with_o affliction_n and_o compassion_n over_o jerusalem_n here_o be_v no_o show_n of_o anger_n or_o token_n of_o revenge_n but_o a_o certain_a sign_n of_o meekness_n bewail_v the_o destruction_n of_o his_o enemy_n the_o affliction_n of_o the_o heart_n with_o the_o which_o he_o be_v disquiet_v and_o trouble_v have_v make_v he_o so_o gentle_a and_o meek_a that_o no_o anger_n no_o cruelty_n no_o threaten_n nor_o no_o revenge_n can_v once_o take_v place_n in_o his_o mind_n he_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o suffer_v and_o offer_v his_o inspeakable_a goodness_n to_o his_o enemy_n behold_v this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o prophet_n call_v he_o here_o poor_a and_o the_o evangelist_n meek_a bless_a be_v he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v thus_o to_o believe_v and_o acknowledge_v christ_n and_o sit_v upon_o a_o ass_n b._n the_o greek_a &_o the_o hebrew_n word_n also_o signify_v either_o the_o male_a or_o female_a kind_n but_o the_o other_o three_o evangelist_n do_v declare_v that_o it_o be_v a_o male_a and_o the_o evangelist_n john_n who_o bring_v in_o the_o same_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n zachary_n write_v thus_o and_o jesus_n get_v a_o young_a ass_n and_o sit_v thereon_o 〈…〉_o as_o it_o be_v write_v fear_v not_o daughter_n of_o zion_n behold_v thy_o king_n come_v sit_v upon_o a_o ass_n coulte_n and_o whereas_o the_o prophet_n writ_v that_o jesus_n ride_v upon_o a_o ass_n and_o the_o coulte_n of_o a_o ass_n he_o use_v a_o figure_n very_o common_a to_o the_o prophet_n by_o the_o which_o they_o double_v one_o thing_n by_o diverse_a voice_n for_o accord_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o put_v the_o coulte_n of_o a_o ass_n in_o steed_n of_o a_o ass_n and_o the_o hebrew_n word_n for_o the_o which_o we_o have_v this_o word_n coulte_n do_v proper_o signify_v a_o beast_n break_v to_o the_o saddle_n and_o meet_v to_o ride_v upon_o and_o not_o a_o colt_n as_o we_o may_v evident_o gather_v by_o that_o place_n where_o we_o read_v these_o word_n and_o he_o have_v thirty_o son_n which_o rood_n upon_o thirty_o ass_n coulte_n 12._o c._n but_o very_o fond_a be_v the_o allegory_n which_o many_o make_v here_o in_o the_o ass_n and_o the_o coulte_n for_o they_o make_v the_o ass_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o a_o long_a time_n have_v be_v subject_n and_o accustom_a to_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n and_o by_o the_o coulte_n they_o say_v that_o the_o gentile_n be_v understand_v and_o that_o christ_n do_v therefore_o first_o sit_v upon_o a_o ass_n because_o he_o ought_v to_o begin_v at_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o be_v afterward_o ride_v upon_o the_o colt_n because_o after_o that_o he_o have_v do_v his_o office_n concern_v the_o jew_n he_o shall_v finish_v his_o work_n in_o the_o gentile_n and_o our_o evangelist_n matthew_n true_o seem_v to_o note_v the_o rydinge_n upon_o they_o both_o part_n but_o see_v the_o figure_n call_v synecdoche_n be_v often_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o maruelle_fw-fr if_o he_o name_v two_o for_o one_o b._n but_o by_o the_o other_o two_o evangelist_n as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o christ_n use_v but_o the_o colt_n only_o and_o the_o prophet_n zachary_n take_v away_o all_o doubt_n who_o according_a to_o the_o familiar_a use_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n repeat_v oâ—…e_a thing_n twice_o c._n but_o whereas_o the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o the_o foal_n of_o the_o ass_n be_v use_v to_o the_o yoke_n that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o be_v use_v daily_o to_o carry_v burden_n and_o to_o labour_v which_o word_n the_o prophet_n have_v not_o the_o evangelist_n therefore_o do_v it_o to_o express_v of_o what_o kind_n of_o ass_n the_o prophet_n speak_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v the_o prophesy_v be_v fulfil_v in_o that_o ass_n which_o be_v bring_v up_o not_o to_o journey_n but_o to_o carry_v burden_n accord_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o that_o country_n upon_o who_o coulte_n the_o lord_n do_v ride_v so_o abject_a and_o base_a be_v the_o fulfil_v of_o this_o prophesy_v lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o the_o prophet_n do_v foreshow_v any_o excellent_a thing_n or_o pompous_a majesty_n c._n the_o evangelist_n matthew_n therefore_o go_v about_o to_o show_v what_o manner_n of_o king_n christ_n shall_v come_v name_o far_o unlike_a to_o the_o king_n of_o this_o world_n which_o excel_v in_o gorgeous_a and_o sumptuous_a ornament_n 6._o the_o disciple_n go_v and_o do_v as_o jesus_n command_v they_o the_o disciplle_n go_v and_o c._n here_o the_o readiness_n of_o the_o disciple_n in_o seek_v all_o mean_n to_o obey_v and_o fulfil_v their_o master_n will_n &_o commandment_n be_v to_o be_v commend_v who_o without_o delay_n do_v that_o which_o he_o bid_v they_o for_o christ_n be_v not_o of_o so_o great_a authority_n that_o his_o name_n only_o be_v sufficient_a to_o move_v stranger_n &_o unacquainted_a person_n furthermore_o the_o disciple_n may_v have_v fear_v the_o infamy_n of_o theft_n hereby_o therefore_o it_o appear_v how_o great_a a_o credit_n they_o have_v in_o their_o master_n word_n when_o that_o they_o answer_v not_o nor_o question_n about_o the_o matter_n but_o bear_v they_o bold_a upon_o his_o commandment_n and_o promise_n make_v haste_n to_o the_o place_n whereunto_o they_o be_v send_v and_o be_v come_v thither_o they_o be_v not_o deceive_v of_o their_o expectation_n the_o which_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o lesson_n unto_o we_o godly_a that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o quiet_a and_o content_n ourselves_o with_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o to_o go_v forward_o to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o his_o promise_n through_o all_o manner_n of_o let_n that_o we_o by_o our_o obedience_n may_v fulfil_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o command_v for_o he_o all_o impediment_n be_v remove_v will_v find_v out_o the_o way_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v our_o travail_n to_o be_v void_a &_o of_o none_o effect_n r._n luke_n say_v they_o which_o be_v send_v go_v their_o way_n and_o find_v as_o he_o have_v say_v unto_o they_o 7._o and_o bring_v the_o ass_n and_o the_o colt_n and_o put_v on_o they_o their_o clothes_n and_o set_v he_o thereon_o and_o bring_v the_o ass_n a._n our_o evangelist_n mathewe_n omit_v certain_a thing_n which_o be_v red_a in_o luke_n for_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o that_o disciple_n which_o louse_v the_o coulte_n why_o louse_n you_o the_o coulte_n which_o say_v because_o the_o lord_n have_v need_n there_o of_o but_o all_o these_o be_v include_v in_o the_o verre_n go_v before_o for_o so_o the_o disciple_n make_v answer_n as_o they_o be_v command_v of_o christ_n and_o put_v on_o they_o their_o clothes_n e._n the_o greek_a word_n do_v rather_o signify_v gown_n and_o cloak_n than_o apparel_n the_o disciple_n spread_v therefore_o their_o cloak_n upon_o the_o ass_n in_o steed_n of_o a_o saddle_n and_o set_v he_o thereon_o a._n namely_o upon_o their_o garment_n not_o upon_o the_o ass_n and_o the_o coulte_n as_o though_o he_o have_v ride_v upon_o
in_o the_o mean_a time_n god_n bless_v their_o labour_n and_o finish_v his_o work_n begone_v contrary_a to_o the_o expectation_n of_o all_o man_n bu._n all_o the_o world_n be_v strike_v and_o amaze_v at_o the_o preach_a of_o christ_n as_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v testify_v but_o nevertheless_o the_o king_n of_o king_n be_v receive_v of_o the_o faincte_n how_o so_o ever_o the_o world_n do_v rage_n and_o here_o special_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v perceive_v in_o weakness_n 12_o who_o be_v this_o m._n this_o be_v marvelous_a that_o this_o princelike_a and_o excellent_a city_n in_o the_o which_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n do_v dwell_v and_o in_o the_o which_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v great_a be_v so_o ignorant_a of_o christ_n promise_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o declare_v by_o so_o many_o miracle_n that_o now_o at_o the_o last_o it_o ask_v who_o this_o be_v who_o the_o city_n see_v to_o enter_v with_o so_o great_a honour_n of_o the_o moultitude_n and_o with_o such_o public_a consent_n so_o unknown_a likewise_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n at_o this_o day_n and_o that_o in_o those_o place_n where_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o world_n and_o priestly_a obstinacy_n do_v dwell_v &_o rain_v that_o they_o say_v even_o as_o these_o do_v at_o the_o hear_a of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n what_o doctrine_n be_v this_o 11_o and_o the_o people_n say_v this_o be_v jesus_n a_o prophet_n of_o nazareth_n a_o city_n of_o galilee_n and_o the_o people_n say_v s._n our_o evangelist_n say_v here_o that_o the_o multitude_n make_v answer_v to_o the_o demand_n faith_n this_o confession_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wonderful_o work_v in_o the_o multitude_n it_o be_v also_o the_o effect_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o offend_v at_o the_o baseness_n of_o the_o person_n this_o be_v jesus_n a_o prophet_n s._n by_o this_o word_n jesus_n the_o people_n make_v a_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o the_o other_o prophet_n for_o all_o other_o proclaimer_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n among_o the_o jew_n christ_n be_v prophet_n but_o not_o jesuse_n that_o be_v to_o say_v saviour_n moreover_o by_o this_o word_n jesus_n the_o multitude_n confess_v the_o both_o that_o the_o promise_v messiah_n be_v now_o present_a and_o also_o his_o proper_a office_n which_o be_v to_o save_v m._n the_o people_n therefore_o understand_v that_o prophet_n of_o who_o moses_n wright_n thus_o say_v 18._o a_o prophet_n shall_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n raise_v up_o unto_o you_o of_o your_o brother_n like_v unto_o i_o he_o shall_v you_o hear_v 7._o the_o which_o place_n peter_n and_o steven_n both_o do_v interpret_v of_o christ_n 4._o of_o nazareth_n a_o city_n of_o galilee_n a._n where_o christ_n be_v nourish_v and_o bring_v up_o 12_o and_o jesus_n go_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o cast_v out_o all_o they_o that_o sell_v and_o buy_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o overthrow_v the_o table_n of_o the_o money_n changer_n and_o the_o seat_n of_o they_o that_o sell_v doove_n and_o jesus_n go_v into_o the_o temple_n bu._n it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o king_n in_o old_a time_n be_v receive_v of_o the_o people_n to_o restore_v and_o amend_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v depravid_n and_o corrupt_a either_o by_o the_o negligence_n orelse_o by_o the_o malice_n of_o other_o prince_n for_o so_o david_n be_v settle_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o kingdom_n exercise_v and_o restore_v iudegement_n and_o righteousness_n which_o have_v be_v neglect_v in_o the_o time_n of_o saules_n government_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n therefore_o our_o king_n and_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v receive_v of_o the_o people_n and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v their_o king_n go_v straight_o way_n into_o the_o temple_n a_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v correct_v and_o amend_v the_o great_a abuse_n which_o be_v there_o admit_v b._n and_o true_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v even_o the_o self_n same_o day_n upon_o the_o which_o he_o enter_v into_o jerusalem_n ride_v on_o a_o ass_n and_o the_o people_n shoutinge_v unto_o he_o as_o plain_o may_v be_v gather_v both_o by_o our_o evangelist_n matthew_n and_o luke_n also_o although_o mark_v seem_v to_o write_v otherwise_o c._n for_o he_o say_v simple_o that_o christ_n the_o same_o day_n of_o his_o entrance_n into_o the_o city_n behold_v all_o thing_n and_o that_o he_o cast_v the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n the_o day_n follow_v but_o thus_o these_o place_n may_v be_v reconcile_v mark_v have_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o purge_v of_o the_o temple_n bring_v in_o the_o same_o at_o the_o last_o but_o out_o of_o order_n &_o place_n he_o declare_v that_o the_o first_o day_n he_o come_v into_o the_o temple_n &_o there_o behold_v all_o thing_n but_o to_o what_o end_n do_v he_o thus_o behold_v they_o but_o only_o to_o correct_v that_o which_o be_v amiss_o for_o see_v that_o he_o have_v often_o time_n before_o behold_v and_o view_v the_o temple_n it_o can_v be_v think_v that_o he_o be_v move_v by_o the_o newene_n of_o the_o sight_n but_o when_o mark_n shall_v have_v by_o order_n add_v by_o and_o by_o that_o they_o which_o buy_v and_o sell_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n he_o than_o say_v that_o christ_n go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n but_o that_o which_o he_o omit_v worthy_a of_o mention_n he_o rehearse_v afterward_o peradventure_o some_o man_n will_v say_v that_o mark_v observe_v that_o time_n which_o be_v neglect_v of_o the_o other_o two_o but_o this_o which_o we_o have_v already_o note_v be_v more_o probable_a a_o great_a deal_n for_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o this_o show_n of_o christ_n power_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o people_n but_o who_o so_o ever_o do_v diligent_o mark_v and_o consider_v how_o little_a the_o evangelist_n observe_v the_o noting_a of_o time_n this_o diversity_n of_o writing_n shall_v not_o offend_v and_o cast_v out_o all_o they_o that_o sell_v bu._n here_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o temple_n have_v power_n in_o the_o temple_n furthermore_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v a_o king_n but_o spiritual_a yea_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v endue_v with_o great_a power_n to_o take_v away_o offence_n and_o stumble_a block_n c._n but_o for_o all_o this_o he_o oftentimes_o come_n into_o the_o temple_n and_o see_v these_o abuse_n before_o his_o face_n do_v but_o twice_o only_o move_v his_o hand_n to_o correct_v they_o 2._o once_o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o embassage_n and_o now_o again_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o but_o see_v there_o be_v then_o a_o utter_a confusion_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o temple_n with_o the_o sacrifice_n thereof_o be_v bring_v to_o utter_v decay_n christ_n think_v it_o sufficient_a open_o to_o reprehend_v the_o same_o twice_o only_o when_o that_o therefore_o he_o have_v declare_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o teacher_n and_o a_o prophet_n send_v of_o god_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o make_v they_o more_o attentive_a he_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o purge_v the_o temple_n and_o the_o evangelist_n john_n only_o in_o his_o second_o chapter_n touch_v this_o former_a history_n but_o now_o toward_o the_o end_n of_o his_o race_n he_o take_v the_o same_o power_n again_o to_o himself_o admonyshethe_o the_o jew_n as_o concern_v the_o polluting_n &_o defile_v the_o temple_n and_o do_v also_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o new_a reformation_n at_o hand_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n notwithstanding_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o testify_v himself_o to_o be_v both_o a_o king_n and_o also_o a_o high_a priest_n as_o we_o touch_v even_o now_o and_o the_o chief_a governor_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o temple_n â—…y_n but_o this_o pertain_v not_o to_o every_o private_a personne_fw-fr but_o the_o zeal_n with_o the_o which_o chryst_n be_v move_v to_o do_v these_o thing_n belong_v to_o all_o the_o godly_a for_o jest_n any_o man_n rash_o rush_v out_o beyond_o his_o bound_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o imitation_n he_o must_v first_o see_v how_o far_o his_o vocation_n will_v extend_v itself_o if_o there_o be_v any_o abuse_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n it_o become_v all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v grieve_v but_o because_o god_n have_v not_o give_v power_n &_o authority_n to_o every_o man_n those_o which_o be_v private_a person_n let_v they_o sigh_v until_o such_o time_n as_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o send_v a_o remedy_n we_o grante_v certain_o that_o they_o be_v worse_o than_o insensible_a block_n which_o be_v nothing_o move_v and_o not_o displease_v at_o the_o defyling_n of_o the_o temple_n neither_o be_v it_o sufficient_a
it_o be_v better_a by_o this_o deed_n to_o admonish_v the_o disciple_n what_o the_o power_n of_o faith_n be_v that_o they_o may_v crave_v the_o same_o than_o to_o expound_v what_o this_o deed_n do_v signify_v mystical_o but_o these_o word_n which_o we_o read_v here_o be_v as_o much_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o christ_n shall_v have_v say_v marvel_v not_o without_o reason_n at_o that_o which_o be_v do_v but_o know_v and_o understand_v you_o whereby_o it_o be_v do_v namely_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n but_o and_o if_o you_o will_v have_v the_o same_o to_o appear_v unto_o you_o have_v confidence_n in_o god_n as_o say_v the_o evangelist_n mark_v we_o be_v say_v to_o have_v confidence_n in_o god_n god._n when_o we_o have_v respect_n to_o god_n alone_o c._n and_o do_v promise_n unto_o our_o self_n &_o look_v for_o those_o thing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n whereof_o we_o have_v need_n faith_o therefore_o be_v not_o a_o confuse_a opinion_n of_o god_n but_o a_o certain_a persuasion_n as_o concern_v the_o promise_n of_o god._n and_o doubt_v not_o e._n the_o evangelist_n mark_n have_v and_o doubt_v not_o in_o his_o heart_n and_o as_o it_o be_v declare_v what_o it_o be_v to_o doubt_n he_o add_v by_o and_o by_o say_v faith_n but_o shall_v believe_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o say_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v whatsoever_o he_o say_v he_o shall_v have_v where_o doubt_n be_v there_o faith_n be_v want_v and_o there_o be_v no_o access_n unto_o god_n without_o faith_n when_o we_o do_v certain_o determine_v to_o have_v our_o prayer_n hear_v of_o god_n and_o do_v doubt_n nothing_o of_o this_o matter_n but_o if_o you_o shall_v say_v to_o this_o mountain_n c._n christ_n do_v not_o here_o teach_v that_o hill_n may_v be_v remove_v but_o show_v only_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n they_o which_o cleave_v unto_o the_o lord_n by_o a_o sure_a and_o undoubted_a faith_n be_v able_a the_o lord_n when_o he_o see_v good_a aid_v they_o to_o do_v that_o which_o seem_v impossible_a to_o flesh_n a._n read_v the_o seventeen_o chapter_n go_v before_o where_o christ_n teach_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n 22._o and_o all_o thing_n that_o you_o ask_v in_o prayer_n if_o you_o believe_v you_o shall_v receive_v they_o and_o all_o thing_n that_o you_o shall_v ask_v in_o prayer_n c._n because_o faith_n if_o there_o be_v any_o at_o all_o burst_v forth_o into_o prayer_n and_o pierce_v even_o to_o the_o treasur_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o word_n to_o enjoy_v they_o therefore_o christ_n join_v prayer_n to_o faith_n for_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v whatsoever_o we_o wish_v for_o faith_n may_v seem_v to_o some_o imperiouse_a or_o to_o secure_v wherefore_o christ_n do_v show_v that_o they_o do_v true_o believe_v which_o bear_v themselves_o bold_a of_o his_o goodness_n and_o promise_n do_v humble_o flee_v unto_o he_o a._n therefore_o the_o evangelist_n mark_v as_o it_o be_v expound_v what_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v write_v say_v and_o shall_v not_o doubt_n in_o his_o heart_n but_o shall_v believe_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o say_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v whatsoever_o he_o say_v he_o shall_v have_v therefore_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o what_o thing_n soever_o you_o desire_v when_o you_o pray_v believe_v that_o you_o receive_v they_o and_o you_o shall_v have_v they_o â—…_n c._n this_o place_n serve_v very_o well_o to_o express_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o force_n and_o nature_n of_o faith_n namely_o because_o the_o certainty_n and_o assurance_n rest_v in_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_o which_o put_v away_o all_o doubt_n for_o christ_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v any_o to_o believe_v but_o those_o which_o do_v undoubted_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o god_n be_v favourable_a unto_o they_o and_o doubt_n not_o but_o that_o he_o will_v grant_v whatsoever_o they_o ask_v whereby_o we_o may_v see_v how_o divelishelye_o papist_n be_v bewitch_v which_o affirm_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o doubt_n of_o our_o salvation_n yea_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v foolish_a presumption_n if_o we_o persuade_v our_o self_n of_o the_o favore_fw-la of_o god_n towards_o we_o dare_v present_v ourselves_o before_o he_o and_o yet_o true_o the_o apostell_n paul_n do_v special_o commend_v this_o saluatiâ—…_n benefit_n of_o christ_n because_o by_o faith_n in_o he_o we_o have_v boldness_n and_o confidence_n to_o come_v unto_o god_n furthermore_o this_o place_n teach_v that_o the_o true_a example_n of_o faith_n be_v contain_v in_o prayer_n â—…ection_n if_o any_o man_n do_v object_n these_o petition_n be_v never_o hear_v of_o that_o mountain_n shall_v cast_v themselves_o into_o the_o sea_n â—…nswere_v we_o may_v easy_o answer_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o geve_v liberty_n to_o the_o fond_a and_o unlawful_a request_n of_o man_n when_o he_o join_v prayer_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o so_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v bring_v into_o obedience_n all_o our_o affection_n be_v bridle_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v require_v and_o undoubted_a faith_n &_o trust_v of_o prayer_n with_o out_o waver_v but_o how_o shall_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n conceive_v the_o same_o but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o see_v therefore_o now_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v promise_v nothing_o to_o his_o disciple_n except_o they_o keep_v themselves_o within_o the_o limit_n of_o his_o divine_a will._n a._n hereupon_o the_o apostell_n saint_n john_n say_v 5._o this_o be_v the_o trust_n that_o we_o have_v to_o godwardes_n that_o if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n of_o he_o according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o hear_v us._n 23._o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v into_o the_o temple_n the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n come_v unto_o he_o as_o he_o be_v teach_a and_o say_v by_o what_o authority_n do_v thou_o these_o thing_n and_o who_o give_v thou_o this_o authority_n and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v into_o the_o temple_n bu._n christ_n our_o saviour_n before_o as_o he_o bear_v the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n expulse_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n all_o those_o that_o buy_v and_o sell_v in_o the_o same_o and_o now_o according_a to_o his_o priestly_a office_n also_o he_o teach_v the_o people_n in_o the_o temple_n fulfil_v both_o the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n and_o a_o king_n together_o this_o thing_n do_v great_o burn_v and_o vex_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n m._n for_o these_o man_n see_v the_o great_a glory_n of_o his_o miracle_n and_o the_o fervent_a affection_n of_o the_o people_n toward_o christ_n they_o feel_v and_o perceive_v a_o certain_a authority_n of_o the_o teacher_n &_o of_o he_o which_o purge_v the_o temple_n by_o all_o the_o which_o thing_n they_o look_v for_o nothing_o but_o for_o the_o contempt_n of_o his_o authority_n and_o power_n and_o the_o obscuration_n of_o his_o want_a glory_n c._n but_o because_o their_o other_o counsel_n and_o device_n have_v not_o prosper_v and_o take_v effect_n and_o their_o practice_n by_o the_o which_o they_o go_v about_o to_o resist_v he_o be_v manifest_a now_o they_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v if_o peradventure_o they_o may_v put_v he_o from_o the_o office_n of_o teach_a they_o seem_v not_o to_o doubt_n of_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o false_a the_o proof_n whereof_o they_o have_v often_o time_n already_o in_o vain_a attempt_v neither_o dare_v they_o reprehend_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o miracle_n because_o he_o always_o set_v forth_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o god_n but_o by_o a_o other_o way_n they_o go_v about_o to_o reproach_n he_o name_o by_o move_v a_o controversy_n or_o doubt_n as_o concern_v his_o call_n and_o commandement_fw-fr m._n they_o see_v that_o he_o have_v neither_o any_o principal_a or_o priestly_a form_n or_o show_v of_o power_n as_o touch_v this_o world_n which_o do_v these_o great_a &_o wajghty_a matter_n the_o which_o if_o any_o man_n do_v without_o authority_n he_o be_v worthy_o count_v rash_a and_o seditious_a they_o come_v therefore_o with_o a_o great_a appearance_n and_o ostentation_n of_o power_n demand_a by_o what_o authority_n he_o do_v that_o which_o he_o do_v for_o they_o think_v by_o this_o question_n they_o may_v convince_v he_o either_o as_o a_o blasphemer_n if_o he_o say_v that_o he_o do_v these_o thinde_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n see_v he_o be_v a_o man_n or_o else_o as_o a_o seditious_a personne_fw-fr if_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o use_v his_o own_o authority_n they_o dispute_v not_o therefore_o as_o concern_v his_o doctrine_n as_o we_o say_v even_o now_o but_o as_o concern_v formalitye_n as_o we_o term_v it_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v although_o thy_o doctrine_n be_v
true_a yet_o notwithstanding_o thou_o ought_v not_o to_o presume_v to_o teach_v without_o thou_o be_v licence_v thereunto_o by_o our_o authority_n c._n this_o true_o be_v a_o special_a cool_a for_o see_v it_o become_v no_o man_n either_o to_o intrude_v himself_o into_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o priesthood_n or_o into_o the_o office_n of_o a_o prophet_n but_o shall_v wait_v for_o the_o call_n of_o god_n much_o less_o be_v it_o mete_v for_o any_o man_n to_o take_v unto_o he_o the_o name_n of_o the_o messiah_n unless_o he_o be_v certain_o know_v to_o be_v choose_v by_o god_n because_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n but_o also_o by_o a_o oath_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o psalm_n where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v 110._o thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n but_o they_o deal_v wicked_o and_o perverse_o see_v that_o the_o divine_a majesty_n of_o christ_n by_o so_o many_o wonder_n and_o sign_n be_v declare_v to_o ask_v as_o though_o they_o be_v the_o most_o ignorant_a of_o all_o man_n from_o whence_o he_o come_v for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o absurd_a than_o when_o they_o see_v the_o hand_n and_o power_n of_o god_n to_o be_v open_o declare_v as_o by_o make_v the_o lame_a to_o walk_v and_o the_o blind_a to_o see_v to_o doubt_n whether_o any_o private_a man_n can_v rash_o take_v unto_o he_o this_o liberty_n or_o no_o but_o in_o deed_n they_o can_v not_o but_o confess_v that_o christ_n be_v send_v from_o heaven_n and_o that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o work_n that_o he_o do_v they_o stand_v therefore_o upon_o this_o that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o lawful_a minister_n of_o god_n who_o they_o by_o they_o re_o authority_n do_v not_o licence_n as_o though_o the_o power_n hereunto_o belong_v do_v whole_o rest_v in_o they_o but_o true_o although_o they_o be_v the_o lawful_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v a_o monstrous_a thing_n in_o they_o to_o bear_v themselves_o against_o god._n now_o let_v we_o note_v why_o christ_n do_v not_o direct_o answer_v unto_o they_o sure_o because_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o demand_v of_o he_o without_o shame_n be_v most_o manifest_a &_o plain_a the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n come_v unto_o he_o a._n the_o evangelist_n mark_n say_v that_o as_o he_o walk_v in_o the_o temple_n there_o come_v to_o he_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o scribe_n and_o the_o elder_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o by_o what_o authority_n do_v thou_o these_o thing_n and_o who_o give_v thou_o this_o authority_n repetition_n be_v often_o time_n use_v in_o the_o scripture_n 24._o jesus_n answer_v a_o say_a unto_o they_o i_o also_o will_v ask_v of_o you_o a_o certain_a thing_n which_o if_o you_o tell_v i_o i_o likewise_o well_o tell_v you_o by_o what_o authority_n i_o do_v these_o thing_n jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v m._n the_o lord_n understand_v their_o craft_n and_o subtlety_n do_v not_o simple_o answer_v to_o their_o demand_n because_o they_o do_v not_o demand_v this_o question_n simple_o to_o learn_v but_o to_o in_o trap_n the_o answerer_n but_o set_v one_o question_n against_o a_o other_o that_o he_o may_v take_v and_o confound_v the_o crafty_a in_o their_o wiliness_n therefore_o he_o say_v i_o also_o will_v ask_v of_o you_o a_o certain_a thing_n our_o saviour_n christ_n may_v seem_v here_o to_o geve_v a_o evil_a example_n in_o deny_v to_o geve_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o call_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o in_o this_o question_n there_o be_v contain_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_v answer_n by_o the_o which_o he_o do_v satisfy_v the_o adversary_n for_o when_o s._n john_n have_v witness_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_o the_o pharisee_o no_o doubt_n be_v teach_v of_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v acknowledge_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o god_n whereby_o they_o can_v not_o doubt_n by_o what_o authority_n he_o do_v both_o preach_v and_o show_v forth_o miracle_n for_o they_o hold_v s._n john_n as_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n send_v of_o god_n to_o who_o they_o give_v great_a credit_n the_o lord_n also_o by_o his_o demand_n will_v evident_o declare_v how_o wicked_a and_o malicious_a the_o high_a priest_n and_o pharisee_n be_v not_o only_o for_o resist_v he_o but_o also_o because_o they_o have_v show_v the_o like_a malice_n towards_o other_o namely_o towards_o s._n john_n the_o baptist_n in_o who_o when_o they_o can_v find_v no_o salt_n they_o reject_v his_o doctrine_n and_o ministration_n of_o baptism_n that_o it_o may_v be_v no_o marvel_n if_o they_o do_v the_o like_a here_o to_o he_o for_o when_o as_o all_o the_o people_n believe_v john_n the_o baptist_n to_o be_v a_o prophet_n send_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o receive_v his_o baptism_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n scribe_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n contemn_v the_o same_o as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o seven_o of_o luke_n where_o they_o be_v say_v to_o contemn_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n christ_n go_v about_o to_o call_v to_o mind_v this_o their_o former_a obstinacy_n object_v unto_o they_o this_o question_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v detect_v and_o uncover_v their_o deceit_n by_o the_o which_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v lead_v by_o a_o certain_a zeal_n of_o defend_v the_o people_n jest_n by_o a_o contrary_a and_o false_a doctrine_n they_o shall_v be_v seduce_v by_o those_o which_o have_v receive_v no_o power_n of_o god._n 25._o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n whence_o be_v it_o from_o heaven_n or_o of_o man_n and_o they_o think_v among_o themselves_o say_v if_o we_o say_v from_o heaven_n he_o will_v say_v unto_o we_o why_o do_v you_o not_o believe_v he_o the_o baptism_n of_o ihon._n c._n he_o do_v ask_v they_o of_o the_o baptism_n of_o s._n john_n not_o only_o that_o he_o may_v show_v that_o they_o be_v unworthy_a of_o all_o authority_n because_o they_o have_v despise_v the_o holy_a prophet_n of_o god_n but_o also_o that_o he_o may_v reprove_v they_o by_o their_o own_o answer_n that_o they_o imprudentlye_o feign_a ignorance_n in_o a_o matter_n so_o well_o and_o evident_o know_v s._n john_n be_v send_v to_o be_v the_o fore_n roonner_fw-fr of_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v prepare_v the_o way_n before_o he_o he_o have_v point_v out_o christ_n with_o the_o finger_n and_o have_v witness_v that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n whereupon_o therefore_o will_v the_o scribe_n now_o prove_v unto_o themselves_o the_o new_a authority_n of_o christ_n when_o as_o s._n john_n by_o his_o preach_n have_v bring_v sufficient_a credit_n to_o the_o same_o therefore_o that_o whereof_o we_o speak_v even_o now_o seem_v to_o be_v true_a namely_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o use_v any_o subtlety_n to_o escape_v but_o do_v sounde_o in_o all_o point_n satisfy_v the_o question_n object_v against_o he_o for_o john_n can_v not_o be_v acknowledge_a to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n except_o the_o lord_n himself_o be_v acknowledge_v also_o so_o that_o he_o do_v not_o embolden_v and_o encourage_v troublesome_a and_o perverse_a person_n which_o rash_o without_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n usurp_v unto_o themselves_o public_a authority_n neither_o do_v he_o also_o by_o his_o example_n teach_v any_o man_n subtle_o to_o hide_v and_o conceal_v the_o truth_n as_o many_o crafty_a person_n false_o imagine_v he_o to_o be_v the_o author_n â—…ed_z it_o be_v certain_o true_a that_o we_o must_v not_o always_o answer_v alike_o when_o the_o wicked_a crafty_o go_v about_o to_o deceive_v we_o but_o we_o must_v so_o wise_o be_v ware_n and_o take_v heed_n of_o their_o malice_n that_o the_o truth_n may_v always_o have_v her_o dew_n defence_n by_o the_o baptism_n of_o s_o john_n he_o understand_v all_o that_o pertain_v to_o the_o office_n of_o s._n john_n 3._o yea_o his_o doctrine_n also_o for_o by_o and_o by_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o high_a priest_n gather_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n thus_o if_o we_o say_v from_o heaven_n he_o will_v say_v unto_o we_o why_o do_v you_o not_o believe_v it_o but_o we_o believe_v his_o doctrine_n for_o he_o teach_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 19_o and_o that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v unto_o he_o all_o power_n and_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o if_o by_o this_o word_n baptism_n we_o understand_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n for_o john_n baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n say_v unto_o the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v on_o he_o which_o shall_v come_v after_o he_o that_o be_v on_o christ_n jesus_n c._n to_o be_v short_a baptism_n in_o this_o place_n be_v take_v for_o the_o
whole_a ministry_n of_o ihon._n for_o christ_n go_v about_o to_o draw_v out_o a_o answer_n whether_o john_n be_v the_o true_a &_o lawful_a prophet_n of_o god_n or_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o deceiver_n notwithstanding_o this_o demand_n do_v contain_v a_o profitable_a doctrine_n namely_o whether_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v of_o god_n or_o of_o man_n because_o thereby_o we_o gather_v that_o no_o doctrine_n nor_o any_o holy_a sign_n ought_v to_o be_v admit_v among_o the_o godly_a except_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o same_o come_v from_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n to_o invent_v any_o thing_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o john_n who_o the_o lord_n in_o a_o other_o place_n with_o a_o singular_a titel_a &_o name_n extol_v above_o all_o other_o prophet_n yet_o notwithstanding_o his_o baptism_n be_v deny_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o be_v receive_v except_o it_o have_v be_v command_v of_o god._n 11._o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o of_o the_o feign_a and_o false_a invent_a sacrament_n which_o be_v foolishelye_o bring_v in_o of_o man_n without_o the_o conmandement_n of_o god_n for_o our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o these_o word_n do_v plain_o pronounce_v that_o the_o whole_a government_n of_o the_o church_n do_v so_o depend_v upon_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o man_n to_o bring_v in_o any_o thing_n of_o themselves_o bu._n that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o heaven_n which_o be_v usurp_v among_o man_n by_o the_o appointment_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o man_n which_o be_v invent_v and_o decree_v at_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o man_n contrary_n to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n so_o gamaliell_n say_v for_o if_o this_o counsel_n or_o this_o work_n be_v of_o man_n it_o will_v come_v to_o nought_o but_o and_o if_o it_o be_v of_o god_n you_o can_v not_o destroy_v it_o jest_n happy_o you_o be_v find_v to_o strive_v against_o god_n he_o say_v that_o to_o be_v of_o man_n which_o be_v invent_v by_o the_o wicked_a affection_n of_o man_n as_o by_o the_o faction_n and_o sedition_n of_o theudas_n and_o judas_n of_o galilee_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n therefore_o be_v in_o effect_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v 5._o i_o demand_v of_o you_o whether_o the_o baptism_n and_o doctrine_n of_o s._n john_n be_v invent_v of_o john_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v commit_v unto_o he_o of_o god._n and_o they_o think_v within_o themselves_o c._n here_o we_o may_v behold_v the_o impiety_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n they_o consider_v not_o of_o the_o truth_n neither_o do_v they_o enter_v into_o their_o conscience_n but_o do_v rather_o seek_v to_o resist_v than_o to_o confess_v that_o which_o they_o know_v to_o be_v true_a even_o so_o all_o the_o wicked_a one_o although_o they_o fain_v themselves_o to_o be_v desirous_a to_o learn_v yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o will_v not_o geve_v place_n to_o the_o truth_n if_o they_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o desire_n why_o do_v you_o not_o believe_v he_o a._n he_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o affirm_v that_o i_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o all_o my_o deed_n be_v direct_v by_o she_o power_n of_o god_n bu_n for_o if_o they_o have_v confess_v that_o john_n have_v be_v a_o prophet_n and_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v his_o office_n from_o heaven_n they_o must_v needs_o have_v confess_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n 3._o and_o that_o he_o do_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o father_n for_o john_n have_v say_v unto_o they_o that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o son_n m._n behold_v these_o wicked_a one_o here_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v reprehend_v which_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n to_o be_v of_o god_n will_v not_o embrace_v and_o follow_v the_o same_o 26._o but_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v of_o man_n then_o fear_v we_o the_o people_n for_o all_o man_n hold_v john_n as_o a_o prophet_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v m._n in_o stead_n of_o these_o word_n they_o fear_v we_o the_o people_n the_o evangelist_n luke_n have_v the_o multitude_n will_v stone_n us._n by_o the_o which_o we_o have_v to_o note_v that_o the_o wicked_a stand_n in_o fear_n of_o their_o life_n impiety_n for_o these_o two_o vice_n be_v always_o join_v with_o impiety_n the_o study_n of_o vain_a glory_n and_o fear_v not_o of_o god_n but_o of_o mortal_a man_n for_o all_o man_n hold_v john_n as_o a_o prophet_n a._n that_o be_v accord_v to_o luke_n the_o people_n be_v persuade_v that_o john_n be_v a_o prophet_n 27._o and_o they_o answer_v jesus_n and_o say_v we_o can_v not_o tell_v and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o neither_o tell_v i_o you_o by_o what_o authority_n i_o do_v these_o thing_n they_o answer_v jesus_n bu._n when_o they_o will_v confess_v neither_o of_o they_o they_o impudent_o deny_v themselves_o to_o know_v that_o whereof_o they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a therefore_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n make_v the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n ashamed_a and_o drive_v it_o to_o such_o shift_n that_o it_o can_v not_o answer_v neither_o tell_v i_o you_o m._n if_o he_o will_v have_v follow_v the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o their_o answer_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v neither_o do_v i_o know_v in_o what_o power_n i_o do_v these_o thing_n because_o they_o say_v we_o know_v not_o but_o he_o say_v not_o so_o first_o because_o he_o can_v not_o lie_v for_o he_o know_v by_o what_o authority_n he_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v second_o because_o he_o know_v that_o they_o do_v not_o simple_o answer_v when_o they_o say_v we_o know_v not_o but_o feign_a ignorance_n he_o think_v it_o better_a to_o answer_v that_o he_o will_v not_o than_o that_o he_o can_v not_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v see_v you_o will_v not_o answer_v to_o that_o which_o you_o know_v neither_o will_v i_o answer_v plain_o and_o direct_o to_o that_o which_o you_o demand_v for_o after_o this_o manner_n he_o make_v as_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n or_o promise_n that_o he_o will_v declare_v what_o power_n he_o use_v if_o they_o have_v tell_v whence_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n have_v be_v c._n howbeit_o christ_n send_v they_o not_o away_o without_o answer_n but_o make_v they_o confound_v and_o ashamed_a sufficient_o declare_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n that_o he_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n from_o god._n bu._n whereupon_o also_o we_o learn_v to_o geve_v credit_n unto_o christ_n because_o all_o his_o deed_n be_v do_v by_o divine_a power_n and_o authority_n 28._o what_o say_v you_o to_o this_o a_o man_n have_v two_o son_n and_o come_v to_o the_o first_o and_o say_v son_n go_v and_o work_v to_o day_n in_o my_o vineyard_n what_o say_v you_o to_o this_o c._n these_o word_n do_v show_v to_o what_o end_n this_o parable_n tend_v when_o as_o christ_n prefer_v those_o before_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n which_o be_v odious_a and_o detestable_a among_o all_o man_n for_o he_o take_v away_o the_o collored_a cloak_n from_o these_o hypocrite_n to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v no_o more_o boast_n themselves_o for_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v studious_a of_o godliness_n which_o they_o regard_v not_o for_o although_o their_o ambition_n pride_n cruelty_n and_o covetousness_n be_v know_v to_o all_o man_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o will_v have_v bear_v a_o face_n and_o countenance_n of_o other_o man_n and_o of_o late_a when_o they_o come_v to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n they_o false_o seem_v to_o be_v careful_a for_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n as_o though_o they_o have_v be_v faithful_a and_o honest_a defender_n of_o the_o same_o see_v therefore_o they_o do_v so_o groselye_o dally_v with_o god_n and_o man_n christ_n refall_v their_o impudence_n show_v that_o they_o be_v nothing_o less_o than_o those_o manner_n of_o man_n which_o they_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v &_o that_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o that_o dignity_n in_o that_o which_o they_o please_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v far_o inferior_a to_o the_o publican_n and_o harlot_n for_o whereas_o they_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o best_a worshipper_n of_o god_n and_o the_o faithful_a observer_n of_o the_o law_n our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v that_o this_o be_v even_o as_o if_o the_o son_n shall_v promise_v to_o fulfil_v his_o father_n commandment_n and_o yet_o not_o withstand_v discharge_v the_o same_o in_o no_o point_n for_o say_v he_o how_o think_v you_o of_o this_o that_o i_o will_v show_v unto_o you_o here_o he_o reprove_v the_o of_o impenitencye_n because_o they_o continue_v obstinate_a against_o god_n and_o turn_v they_o not_o
unto_o he_o when_o as_o nevertheless_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o doer_n of_o his_o wil._n and_o this_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o parable_n as_o he_o himself_o expound_v in_o the_o two_o &_o thirty_o verse_n follow_v in_o that_o exposition_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v express_v their_o malice_n and_o obstinacy_n he_o use_v a_o collation_n compare_v they_o not_o to_o their_o equal_n but_o to_o their_o inferior_n for_o what_o be_v more_o inferior_a to_o the_o high_a pristes_fw-fr scribe_n and_o pharisee_n than_o publican_n and_o harlot_n 29._o he_o answer_v and_o say_v i_o will_v not_o but_o afterward_o he_o repent_v and_o go_v c._n here_o he_o set_v forth_o the_o type_n of_o publican_n and_o harlot_n who_o life_n say_v nothing_o less_o than_o we_o will_v not_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n such_o be_v mathewe_n zache_n and_o the_o sinful_a woman_n of_o who_o saint_n luke_n make_v mention_v in_o the_o seven_o chap_a 30._o then_o come_v he_o to_o the_o second_o and_o say_v likewise_o and_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v i_o will_v sir_n and_o go_v not_o then_o come_v he_o to_o the_o second_o e._n our_o saviour_n christ_n go_v forward_o with_o the_o parable_n bring_v in_o here_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o other_o which_o say_v â—…7_n i_o will_v sir_n these_o word_n be_v read_v in_o all_o greek_n book_n &_o in_o the_o old_a latin_a interpreter_n it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o speech_n declare_v a_o man_n to_o be_v ready_a and_o at_o hand_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n c._n special_o belong_v to_o the_o hehrewe_n for_o when_o the_o hebrew_n go_v about_o to_o offer_v their_o endeavour_n and_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o readiness_n to_o fulfil_v any_o thing_n they_o speak_v after_o this_o manner_n behold_v i_o be_o here_o lord_n even_o so_o the_o child_n samuel_n when_o he_o thouhgte_v that_o he_o be_v call_v of_o heli_n say_v i_o be_o here_o for_o the_o which_o the_o latin_n have_v i_o be_o ready_a or_o at_o hand_n m._n this_o son_n do_v represent_v the_o high_a priest_n scribe_n and_o pharisee_n 3._o who_o in_o word_n and_o profession_n say_v behold_v lord_n we_o be_v here_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v what_o soever_o thou_o command_v but_o in_o deed_n they_o do_v nothing_o less_o c._n it_o be_v a_o virtue_n deserve_v great_a praise_n to_o fulfil_v with_o all_o diligence_n the_o will_n of_o god_n so_o soon_o as_o by_o his_o word_n he_o have_v command_v the_o same_o but_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v not_o here_o commend_v the_o promise_a of_o that_o which_o we_o fulfil_v not_o so_o he_o do_v not_o allow_v negligence_n or_o starknes_n in_o the_o lord_n business_n for_o to_o promise_v and_o boast_n of_o that_o which_o we_o do_v not_o be_v mere_a hypocsyire_n a_o a_o vice_n less_o tolerable_a a_o great_a deal_n 31._o whether_o of_o they_o twain_o do_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n and_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o the_o first_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o publican_n and_o harlot_n go_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n before_o you_o whether_o of_o they_o m._n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n be_v as_o it_o follow_v by_o and_o by_o to_o repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n and_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o m._n here_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v by_o force_n wrest_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n their_o own_o judgement_n against_o then selue_o even_o as_o nathan_n cause_v david_n to_o do_v but_o they_o can_v not_o say_v before_o the_o people_n we_o know_v not_o 12._o to_o this_o question_n without_o to_o great_a impudency_n but_o they_o be_v constrain_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o manifest_a verity_n to_o answer_v that_o which_o be_v true_a the_o publican_n and_o harlot_n when_o he_o have_v hear_v their_o answer_n he_o declare_v to_o what_o end_n he_o propound_v the_o parable_n name_o that_o he_o may_v declare_v that_o they_o by_o their_o impenitency_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n deprive_v themselves_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o which_o they_o do_v not_o now_o only_o show_v but_o also_o before_o when_o john_n come_v go_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n before_o you_o by_o those_o word_n our_o saviour_n christ_n mean_v that_o the_o publican_n and_o harlot_n be_v more_o ready_a to_o repent_v they_o and_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n than_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n scribe_n and_o pharisee_n for_o thus_o do_v the_o verse_n follow_v teach_v we_o to_o expound_v it_o but_o we_o must_v not_o understand_v this_o word_n go_v before_o as_o though_o the_o high_a priest_n scribe_n &_o elder_n shall_v follow_v the_o publican_n and_o harlot_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o the_o word_n follow_v do_v deny_v that_o where_o it_o be_v say_v and_o you_o when_o you_o have_v see_v it_o be_v not_o move_v afterward_o with_o repentance_n that_o you_o may_v have_v believe_v he_o moreover_o the_o parable_n follow_v do_v sufficient_o declare_v how_o great_o they_o be_v harden_v in_o their_o malice_n for_o although_o some_o of_o they_o as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o act_n be_v afterward_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n 6._o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o priestly_a corporation_n or_o state_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n here_o scribe_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n abode_n in_o their_o unbelief_n also_o we_o see_v here_o how_o hard_o a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n repentance_n which_o be_v most_o ungodly_a yet_o hypocritical_o boast_n themselves_o to_o be_v the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n yea_o this_o be_v so_o hard_a a_o thing_n that_o it_o be_v more_o easy_a to_o bring_v the_o vile_a sinner_n to_o a_o new_a and_o reform_a life_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o these_o kind_n of_o hypocrite_n in_o our_o time_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v bring_v to_o repentance_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o pharisee_n take_v it_o grievous_o at_o the_o last_o to_o be_v compare_v to_o publican_n and_o sinner_n of_o most_o wicked_a name_n when_o as_o they_o think_v scorn_n to_o have_v the_o holy_a sort_n of_o man_n compare_v unto_o they_o c._n now_o let_v we_o note_v the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n he_o do_v not_o only_o reprehend_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n because_o they_o obstinate_o resist_v god_o and_o because_o they_o repent_v not_o be_v so_o often_o admonish_v but_o he_o spoil_v and_o take_v from_o they_o that_o honour_n whereof_o they_o be_v unworthy_a because_o their_o impiety_n be_v more_o abominable_a than_o the_o lascivious_a wickedness_n of_o harlot_n for_o the_o one_o be_v hypocrisy_n the_o other_o whoredom_n of_o the_o which_o evell_v the_o first_o be_v most_o abominable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god._n 32._o for_o john_n come_v unto_o you_o by_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n and_o you_o believe_v he_o not_o but_o publican_n and_o harlot_n believe_v he_o and_o you_o when_o you_o have_v see_v it_o be_v not_o move_v afterward_o to_o repentance_n that_o you_o may_v have_v believe_v he_o for_o john_n come_v c._n see_v that_o john_n be_v the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o god_o whatsoever_o he_o teach_v christ_n attribute_v it_o to_o the_o personne_fw-fr of_o god_o himself_o it_o have_v be_v a_o more_o perfect_v speech_n to_o have_v say_v god_o come_v show_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o saint_n john_n but_o because_o s._n john_n do_v not_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_o as_o a_o private_a man_n he_o be_v just_o as_o a_o substitute_n set_v in_o the_o place_n of_o god._n also_o this_o place_n bring_v no_o small_a authority_n to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n 1â—…_n when_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v rebel_n against_o the_o same_o which_o despise_v the_o godly_a admonition_n of_o the_o teacher_n a._n whereupon_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v not_o in_o vain_a to_o his_o apostle_n he_o which_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o he_o which_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n tâ—…_n whosoever_o receive_v who_o i_o send_v receive_v i_o and_o he_o that_o receive_v i_o receive_v he_o that_o send_v i_o c._n there_o be_v some_o which_o more_o subtle_o expound_v the_o name_n of_o righteousness_n but_o here_o it_o seem_v to_o signify_v nothing_o else_o than_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o saint_n john_n be_v pure_a and_o true_a johâ—…_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v reject_v the_o same_o for_o whosoever_o receive_v not_o the_o true_a minister_n of_o god_o he_o be_v a_o rebel_n to_o god_n he_o say_v therefore_o that_o they_o have_v no_o excuse_n to_o lay_v for_o themselves_o and_o you_o believe_v he_o not_o name_o when_o he_o
testify_v and_o declare_v that_o i_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_o and_o the_o lamb_n or_o sacrifice_n of_o god_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n you_o be_v not_o move_v to_o repentance_n c._n he_o amplify_v their_o obstinacy_n because_o they_o be_v move_v and_o stir_v up_o by_o no_o example_n the_o which_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o extreme_a desperation_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v when_o you_o see_v that_o publican_n and_o harlot_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n before_o you_o by_o the_o change_v of_o their_o former_a life_n &_o repentance_n be_v move_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o john_n who_o they_o believe_v preach_v i_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n you_o be_v move_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o repent_v and_o believe_v he_o m._n the_o high_a priest_n swell_a with_o arrogancy_n and_o disdain_n will_v not_o receive_v and_o embrace_v any_o way_n if_o they_o themselves_o be_v not_o the_o first_o that_o have_v receive_v it_o although_o it_o be_v just_a &_o right_a lead_n to_o life_n lest_o these_o great_a one_o and_o of_o high_a degree_n may_v seem_v to_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lesser_a and_o inferior_a sort_n furthermore_o they_o think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o attempt_v any_o thing_n without_o their_o power_n and_o authority_n seek_v rather_o to_o persist_v &_o abide_v by_o impenitency_n in_o their_o evil_a than_o to_o put_v on_o the_o shame_n and_o dishonesty_n of_o the_o priestly_a state_n and_o so_o rather_o to_o look_v for_o the_o terrible_a jugement_n of_o god_n and_o eternal_a punishment_n than_o to_o forgo_v their_o former_a glory_n c._n moreover_o when_o christ_n say_v here_o that_o the_o publican_n believe_v he_o do_v not_o only_o mean_v that_o they_o agree_v to_o the_o word_n but_o also_o that_o they_o with_o a_o earnest_a affection_n embrace_v that_o which_o they_o hear_v will_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o faith_n do_v not_o only_o consist_v in_o subscribe_v to_o the_o true_a doctrine_n but_o also_o in_o frame_v our_o life_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o will_v we_o learn_v by_o his_o word_n 33._o harken_v a_o other_o similitude_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a man_n a_o householder_n which_o plant_v a_o vineyard_n and_o hedge_v it_o round_o about_o and_o make_v a_o wine_n press_v in_o it_o and_o build_v a_o tower_n and_o let_v it_o out_o to_o husband_n man_n and_o go_v into_o a_o strange_a country_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a man._n bu._n there_o be_v no_o exhortation_n to_o repentance_n that_o can_v prevail_v anthe_a at_o all_o with_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v it_o never_o so_o vehement_a neither_o be_v the_o example_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o any_o point_n regard_v with_o they_o for_o they_o constant_o go_v forward_o in_o their_o unbelief_n wherefore_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o parable_n follow_v declare_v unto_o they_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n c._n &_o make_v they_o inexcusable_a that_o they_o may_v have_v no_o occasion_n to_o pleat_n ignorance_n notwithstanding_o the_o word_n of_o luke_n do_v seem_v somewhat_o to_o disagree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o our_o evangelist_n mathewe_n who_o say_v that_o christ_n speak_v unto_o the_o multitude_n objection_n but_o here_o by_o the_o word_n of_o mathewe_n our_o saviour_n christ_n seem_v to_o speak_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o scribe_n but_o the_o solution_n of_o this_o matter_n be_v easy_a because_o christ_n answer_n although_o he_o direct_v his_o word_n unto_o they_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o detect_v and_o uncover_v their_o ignominy_n and_o shame_n before_o the_o whole_a multitude_n the_o evangelist_n mark_v when_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n begin_v to_o speak_v in_o parable_n he_o omit_v that_o which_o by_o order_n shall_v first_o have_v be_v speak_v even_o as_o in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o whole_a somme_fw-fr he_o toutch_v but_o part_n but_o the_o some_o of_o this_o parable_n be_v that_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n if_o the_o priest_n and_o other_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n wicked_o go_v about_o to_o defraud_n god_n of_o his_o right_a for_o with_o like_a cruelty_n not_o long_o before_o they_o rage_v against_o the_o prophet_n and_o now_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o kill_v the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o but_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v unpunished_a because_o god_o at_o the_o length_n will_v revenge_v his_o own_o right_n and_o he_o use_v this_o parable_n to_o two_o end_n namely_o that_o he_o may_v cast_v the_o wicked_a ingratitude_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o their_o tooth_n and_o that_o he_o may_v take_v away_o the_o offence_n which_o approach_v by_o his_o death_n at_o hand_n for_o they_o have_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o a_o false_a title_n and_o have_v get_v such_o credit_n among_o the_o ignorant_a multitude_n and_o simple_a people_n that_o religion_n do_v stand_v at_o their_o will_n and_o pleasure_n among_o the_o jew_n christ_n therefore_o do_v fortify_v the_o weak_a afore_o hand_n and_o teach_v that_o séeinge_n so_o many_o prophet_n afore_o time_n be_v slay_v one_o upon_o a_o other_o by_o the_o high_a priest_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v trouble_v now_o if_o the_o like_a example_n also_o be_v show_v forth_o in_o his_o personne_fw-fr bu._n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o parable_n he_o plain_o declare_v that_o the_o jew_n must_v be_v reject_v and_o that_o the_o gentil_n must_v be_v choose_v in_o their_o place_n c._n but_o now_o let_v we_o consider_v of_o every_o part_n as_o it_o lie_v in_o order_n which_o plant_v a_o vineyard_n note_v here_o that_o the_o vine_n be_v plant_v of_o god_n whereupon_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n call_v it_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o lord_n plant_v moreover_o christ_n himself_o say_v every_o plant_n which_o my_o heavenly_a father_n have_v not_o plant_v shall_v be_v pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n 15._o bu._n they_o with_o who_o christ_n have_v to_o do_v be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o this_o parable_n be_v fetch_v even_o from_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o prophet_n c._n for_o this_o similitude_n of_o the_o vine_n be_v often_o red_a in_o the_o scripture_n as_o in_o deuteronomy_n in_o isaiah_n 8._o in_o jeremy_n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n the_o householder_n be_v god_n the_o vine_n be_v the_o house_n of_o israel_n as_o say_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n in_o his_o five_o chap._n c._n but_o our_o saviour_n christ_n only_o mean_v in_o this_o place_n that_o when_o he_o set_v the_o pastor_n of_o his_o church_n in_o authority_n over_o the_o same_o he_o do_v not_o commit_v unto_o they_o his_o right_a but_o do_v even_o as_o if_o a_o householder_n shall_v commit_v his_o vine_n or_o fill_v to_o a_o husbandman_n 5._o which_o bestow_v his_o labour_n in_o till_v the_o same_o pay_v his_o yearly_a fruit_n thereof_o and_o as_o in_o the_o place_n of_o isaiah_n and_o jeremy_n before_o cite_v he_o complain_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v no_o fruit_n in_o fill_v whereof_o he_o have_v bestow_v great_a labour_n and_o cost_n even_o so_o in_o this_o place_n he_o accuse_v the_o vine_n dresser_n themselves_o which_o as_o violent_a robber_n rake_v unto_o themselves_o the_o yearly_a profit_n of_o the_o vine_n but_o god_n plant_v the_o vine_n when_o he_o be_v mindful_a of_o his_o free_a adoption_n separate_v the_o people_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o egipte_n as_o peculiar_a unto_o himself_o and_o do_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o father_n call_v they_o into_o the_o hope_n of_o everlasting_a salvation_n 60._o this_o be_v that_o plant_n whereof_o mention_v be_v make_v in_o the._n 60._o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n and_o in_o other_o place_n also_o and_o hedge_v it_o round_o about_o m._n the_o diligence_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o people_n be_v express_v 5._o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v what_o be_v there_o more_o that_o may_v have_v be_v do_v to_o my_o vineyard_n that_o i_o have_v not_o do_v and_o make_v a_o wine_n press_v in_o it_o and_o build_v a_o tower_n c._n by_o the_o winepress_n and_o tower_v also_o we_o may_v understand_v all_o those_o small_a thing_n and_o of_o little_a weight_n which_o be_v adjoin_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n to_o nourish_v and_o increase_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o people_n as_o sacrifice_n and_o other_o ceremony_n for_o god_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o providente_fw-la and_o careful_a householder_n which_o be_v negligent_a in_o nothing_o but_o provide_v and_o defend_v this_o church_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o let_v it_o out_o to_o husband_n man_n c._n god_n true_o of_o himself_o be_v able_a without_o the_o aid_n and_o help_v of_o man_n to_o defend_v and_o maintain_v the_o well_o order_a state_n of_o his_o church_n but_o he_o take_v unto_o he_o man_n as_o minister_n and_o use_v their_o hand_n as_o mean_n help_n even_o so_o in_o
he_o will_v break_v they_o in_o their_o hardness_n and_o so_o their_o destruction_n shall_v be_v more_o manifest_a he_o do_v perceive_v great_a stubbornness_n to_o be_v in_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o that_o this_o kind_n of_o punishment_n and_o vengeance_n shall_v severe_o be_v set_v before_o they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o so_o secure_o kick_v against_o the_o same_o this_o doctrine_n do_v partly_o teach_v we_o to_o commit_v ourselves_o quiet_o to_o be_v tame_v of_o christ_n with_o a_o gentle_a and_o flexible_a heart_n partly_o also_o he_o confirm_v the_o godly_a against_o the_o obstinacy_n and_o furious_a madness_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o who_o there_o remain_v horrible_a destruction_n m._n to_o fall_v upbn_v the_o stone_n and_o to_o stumble_v at_o the_o stone_n chryst_n signify_v all_o one_o thing_n namely_o to_o reject_v christ_n and_o not_o to_o believe_v he_o c._n therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o fall_v upon_o christ_n which_o rush_v upon_o he_o to_o oppress_v he_o not_o that_o they_o climb_v above_o he_o but_o because_o their_o madness_n do_v so_o bewitch_v and_o carry_v they_o a_o end_n that_o they_o go_v about_o to_o throw_v down_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v from_o a_o high_a but_o he_o teach_v that_o this_o be_v only_o their_o gain_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o conflict_n to_o be_v break_v and_o bruise_a but_o when_o they_o do_v so_o proud_o exalt_v themselves_o he_o show_v that_o a_o other_o thing_n shall_v befall_v they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o shall_v be_v break_v under_o the_o stone_n upon_o the_o which_o they_o so_o bold_o rush_v bu._n these_o man_n do_v as_o they_o which_o in_o climb_v pluck_v from_o a_o loft_n some_o great_a stone_n or_o other_o upon_o their_o own_o head_n by_o the_o which_o they_o be_v break_v to_o piece_n for_o when_o they_o think_v that_o they_o have_v overcome_v the_o follower_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o have_v bring_v their_o purpose_n to_o pass_v and_o that_o they_o be_v in_o safety_n void_a of_o all_o danger_n then_o be_v they_o most_o near_o to_o destruction_n and_o sudden_a vengeance_n hang_v over_o their_o head_n a._n these_o thing_n be_v more_o plentiful_o declare_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o namely_o by_o the_o apostel_n peter_n when_o he_o say_v 2_o unto_o you_o therefore_o which_o believe_v he_o be_v precious_a but_o unto_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o the_o stone_n which_o the_o builder_n refuse_v the_o same_o be_v begin_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n and_o a_o stone_n that_o man_n stumble_v at_o and_o a_o rock_n whereat_o they_o be_v offend_v which_o stumble_v at_o the_o word_n and_o believe_v not_o that_o whereon_o they_o be_v set_v also_o the_o apostel_n paul_n say_v behold_v i_o put_v in_o zion_n a_o stone_n to_o stumble_v at_o and_o a_o rock_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v offend_v at_o and_o who_o so_o ever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v 9_o 45_o and_o when_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o pharisee_n have_v hear_v his_o parable_n they_o perceive_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o they_o and_o when_o the_o chief_a priest_n c._n the_o evangelist_n show_v how_o little_a christ_n profit_v jest_n we_o shall_v marvel_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o this_o day_n constrain_v not_o all_o man_n to_o obey_v god_n they_o know_v say_v the_o evangelist_n that_o they_o speak_v of_o he_o m._n for_o their_o conscience_n be_v a_o interpreter_n to_o they_o of_o the_o parable_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o know_v who_o they_o be_v how_o they_o be_v affection_a &_o what_o they_o go_v about_o even_o so_o at_o this_o day_n when_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n do_v speak_v against_o hypocrite_n against_o fornicator_n against_o ydolator_n against_o simoniake_n &_o against_o false_a teacher_n by_o &_o by_o the_o pope_n the_o bishop_n the_o sacrifice_a priest_n and_o the_o monk_n think_v that_o they_o be_v speak_v of_o and_o how_o come_v this_o to_o pass_v sure_o every_o one_o of_o they_o know_v their_o own_o deed_n 46_o and_o they_o go_v about_o to_o lay_v hand_n on_o he_o but_o they_o fear_v the_o people_n because_o they_o take_v he_o as_o a_o prophet_n and_o they_o go_v about_o to_o lay_v hand_n bu._n they_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o scripture_n &_o perfect_a reason_n geve_v not_o place_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o although_o they_o have_v herd_n the_o divine_a judgement_n of_o god_n more_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o fear_v nothing_o but_o go_v forward_o in_o their_o wont_a malice_n and_o envy_n they_o go_v about_o and_o take_v counsel_n how_o they_o may_v destroy_v the_o lord_n jesus_n c._n let_v we_o therefore_o learn_v that_o it_o can_v otherwise_o come_v to_o pass_v but_o that_o threaten_n shall_v more_o &_o more_o kendell_v the_o outrageousness_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o as_o god_n do_v seal_v our_o heart_n by_o his_o word_n so_o also_o he_o do_v wind_v wicked_a conscience_n with_o his_o who_o iron_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o wickedness_n do_v the_o more_o increase_n we_o must_v pray_v therefore_o that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o a_o voluntary_a fear_n lest_o that_o the_o bare_a knowledge_n of_o vengeance_n do_v more_o exasperate_v we_o and_o provoke_v we_o to_o wrath_n but_o they_o fear_v the_o people_n m._n bu._n here_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharyseye_n accord_v to_o their_o manner_n be_v more_o and_o more_o inflame_v against_o christ_n but_o because_o his_o honour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o be_v strike_v once_o again_o with_o vain_a fear_n need_n hereupon_o we_o have_v a_o singular_a comfort_n and_o consolation_n name_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v take_v and_o deliver_v those_o that_o be_v he_o even_o from_o the_o mouth_n and_o chaw_v of_o the_o lion_n for_o he_o restrain_v his_o enemy_n even_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o bridle_n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o without_o he_o grant_v they_o leave_v to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v prove_v their_o patience_n because_o they_o take_v he_o as_o a_o prophet_n m._n the_o multitude_n and_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n think_v a_o great_a deal_n better_o of_o chryst_n than_o the_o wise_n holy_a and_o chief_a head_n of_o the_o people_n the_o like_a whereof_o also_o we_o see_v at_o this_o day_n a._n for_o as_o touch_v those_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o the_o exact_v knowledge_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 11._o god_n have_v hide_v they_o from_o the_o wise_n and_o prudent_a of_o this_o world_n and_o have_v reveal_v they_o to_o babe_n to_o base_a and_o simple_a man_n the_o xxii_o chapter_n and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o again_o by_o parable_n and_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o king_n which_o make_v a_o marriage_n for_o his_o son_n and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o speak_v again_o 14._o a._n the_o evangelist_n luke_n rehearse_v the_o same_o parable_n the_o which_o as_o it_o may_v seem_v be_v propound_v of_o our_o saviour_n not_o by_o and_o by_o after_o the_o parable_n go_v before_o but_o before_o when_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n of_o a_o certain_a pharyseye_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o luke_n c._n but_o because_o it_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o matthew_n to_o show_v for_o what_o cause_n the_o scribe_n be_v so_o provoke_v to_o madness_n he_o put_v this_o sermon_n also_o in_o convenient_a time_n and_o unite_v it_o to_o the_o terte_z neglect_v the_o order_n of_o time_n amongst_o his_o sermon_n that_o be_v so_o hate_v and_o detest_a of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o we_o must_v note_v the_o narration_n of_o luke_n that_o when_o one_o of_o the_o gest_n have_v say_v that_o they_o be_v bless_v which_o ear_n bread_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n christ_n thereupon_o take_v occasion_n to_o cast_v the_o ingratitude_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o tooth_n and_o although_o it_o be_v scarce_o credible_a that_o the_o geste_fw-la and_o friend_n of_o the_o pharyseye_n burst_v forth_o into_o these_o word_n by_o a_o earnest_a affection_n of_o godliness_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o shall_v not_o seem_v to_o scoff_n or_o mock_v by_o these_o word_n but_o as_o man_n of_o a_o mean_a faith_n and_o not_o open_o know_v to_o be_v wicked_a do_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o cup_n prate_v and_o talk_v of_o everlasting_a life_n even_o so_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o this_o man_n cast_v forth_o these_o word_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o in_o like_a case_n may_v have_v some_o talk_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n do_v declare_v that_o he_o ment_fw-la nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v gross_a and_o terrestrial_a for_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o eat_v bread_n metaphorical_o for_o the_o
the_o prophet_n &_o to_o allow_v their_o doctrine_n and_o to_o condemn_v your_o father_n which_o slay_v they_o but_o if_o any_o man_n will_v judge_v of_o your_o heart_n with_o the_o which_o in_o deed_n you_o rage_n and_o swell_v against_o the_o prophet_n as_o much_o as_o do_v your_o father_n he_o may_v more_o true_o say_v that_o you_o do_v allow_v the_o cruelty_n of_o your_o father_n &_o do_v brag_v as_o it_o be_v by_o these_o monument_n but_o do_v condemn_v the_o saint_n who_o your_o father_n kill_v a._n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n here_o but_o that_o christ_n speak_v these_o thing_n do_v grievous_o prick_v and_o gaalle_v his_o enemy_n special_o he_o speak_v so_o bold_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o people_n thus_o all_o hypocrite_n must_v be_v deal_v withal_o and_o by_o force_n drive_v out_o of_o their_o lurk_a den_n 32._o fulfil_v you_o likewise_o the_o measure_n of_o your_o father_n b._n all_o this_o oration_n of_o christ_n do_v declare_v a_o move_v mind_n for_o they_o which_o be_v augrye_a do_v common_o speak_v sharp_o obrupt_o and_o obscure_o c._n he_o do_v not_o here_o bed_v they_o do_v that_o which_o they_o do_v that_o they_o may_v kill_v the_o holy_a teacher_n but_o he_o figurative_o declare_v that_o they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v by_o birthright_n and_o inheritance_n rise_v against_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o must_v have_v liberty_n to_o resist_v godliness_n because_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o shall_v finish_v the_o wickedness_n with_o their_o father_n have_v begin_v &_o make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o web_n which_o their_o father_n have_v spoon_n by_o these_o word_n he_o do_v not_o only_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v desperate_a and_o such_o as_o can_v not_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o right_a mind_n but_o also_o he_o admonish_v the_o simple_a that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_v if_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n be_v evil_a entreat_v by_o the_o child_n of_o homicide_n and_o murderer_n bu._n to_o fill_v the_o measure_n be_v proverbial_o speak_v to_o finish_v impiety_n and_o to_o add_v that_o to_o impiety_n and_o wickedness_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v want_v 33._o you_o serpent_n you_o generation_n of_o viper_n how_o will_v you_o escape_v the_o damnation_n of_o hell_n you_o serpent_n you_o generation_n of_o viper_n bu._n he_o do_v sudden_o as_o it_o be_v leave_v his_o former_a talk_n rush_v upon_o these_o manslayer_n show_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o can_v not_o shun_v or_o avoid_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v grievous_o punish_v and_o cast_v into_o hell_n c._n for_o after_o he_o have_v show_v that_o the_o scribe_n be_v not_o only_o wicked_a enemy_n of_o godly_a doctrine_n and_o false_a cor_o rupter_n of_o divine_a worship_n but_o also_o mortiferouse_a &_o deadly_a plague_n of_o the_o church_n he_o go_v about_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o his_o oration_n and_o sermon_n and_o sermon_n do_v in_o more_o sharp_a manner_n wax_v angry_a with_o they_o say_v how_o will_v you_o escape_v the_o damnation_n bu._n he_o use_v a_o interrogation_n because_o thereby_o his_o word_n may_v be_v the_o more_o vehement_a the_o like_a oration_n do_v s._n john_n the_o baptist_n use_v against_o the_o same_o man_n say_v oh_o you_o generation_n of_o viper_n who_o have_v teach_v you_o to_o flee_v from_o the_o vengeance_n to_o come_v for_o because_o they_o be_v obstinate_a and_o because_o his_o doctrine_n take_v liâ—…eâ—…_n place_n among_o they_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o after_o this_o manner_n to_o terrify_v he_o c._n howbeit_o christ_n have_v not_o only_a respect_n unto_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_o but_o also_o to_o the_o whole_a multitude_n that_o he_o may_v make_v they_o afraid_a and_o to_o beware_v of_o the_o like_a destruction_n the_o damnatirn_n of_o hell_n he_o understand_v by_o these_o word_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n by_o the_o which_o he_o will_v adjudge_v they_o to_o everlasting_a death_n as_o concern_v hell_n read_v in_o the_o five_o chapter_n go_v before_o but_o how_o hard_a and_o intolerable_a this_o sharpness_n of_o word_n be_v to_o these_o reverend_a master_n we_o may_v hereby_o gather_v because_o they_o have_v keep_v a_o long_a time_n their_o mastership_n and_o authority_n in_o such_o peace_n that_o no_o man_n dare_v once_o mutter_v against_o they_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o many_o be_v offend_v &_o gréeve_v at_o the_o severe_a liberty_n of_o christ_n yea_o he_o be_v count_v of_o some_o perverse_a and_o childish_a that_o he_o dare_v be_v so_o bold_a to_o speak_v so_o oprobrious_o of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o scribe_n even_o as_o at_o this_o day_n also_o many_o dantye_n and_o tender_a ear_a person_n can_v not_o abide_v to_o here_o the_o popish_a clergy_n severe_o speak_v against_o but_o because_o christ_n have_v to_o do_v with_o hypocrite_n and_o that_o of_o the_o worst_a sort_n which_o be_v not_o only_o puff_v up_o with_o a_o proud_a contempt_n of_o god_n &_o drunken_a with_o a_o vain_a and_o false_a trust_n but_o also_o have_v be_v witch_v the_o people_n in_o their_o step_n of_o superstition_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o to_o inveigh_v the_o more_o earnest_o against_o they_o he_o call_v they_o therefore_o serpent_n as_o well_o in_o respette_fw-it of_o their_o nature_n as_o manner_n then_o he_o pronounce_v unto_o they_o vengeance_n the_o which_o they_o shall_v seek_v in_o vain_a to_o avoid_v except_o they_o repent_v in_o time_n 34._o wherefore_o behold_v i_o send_v unto_o you_o prophet_n and_o wise_a man_n and_o scribe_n and_o some_o of_o they_o you_o shall_v kill_v and_o crucify_v and_o some_o of_o the_o shall_v you_o scourge_v in_o your_o synagogue_n and_o persecute_v they_o from_o ciâ—…ty_n to_o city_n wherefore_o behold_v m._n these_o word_n pertain_v to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o by_o the_o which_o he_o call_v the_o scribe_n &_o pharisee_o a_o generation_n of_o viper_n that_o be_v a_o most_o wicked_a posterity_n of_o wicked_a homicide_n and_o murderer_n show_v forth_o the_o like_a malice_n that_o their_o forefather_n do_v and_o great_a also_o who_o can_v not_o possible_o escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o hell_n i_o send_v unto_o you_o prophet_n c._n the_o evangelist_n luke_n add_v somewhat_o more_o express_o in_o these_o word_n therefore_o say_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o which_o say_v some_o interpreter_n construe_v thus_o i_o which_o be_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o god_n do_v pronounce_v of_o you_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a accord_v to_o the_o wont_a manner_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o evangelist_n here_o bring_v in_o god_n speak_v under_o the_o person_n of_o his_o wisdom_n so_o that_o the_o sense_n and_o mean_v of_o these_o word_n be_v this_o it_o be_v not_o long_o since_o the_o almighty_a god_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n pronounce_v what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v of_o you_o we_o grant_v that_o this_o sentence_n as_o touch_v the_o letter_n or_o very_a word_n be_v read_v no_o where_o other_o but_o because_o god_n do_v in_o diverse_a place_n touch_v and_o reprehend_v the_o untamed_a &_o obstinate_a contumacy_n of_o this_o people_n christ_n do_v gather_v a_o epitome_n or_o short_a some_o and_o by_o this_o prosopopoeia_fw-la do_v more_o plain_o express_v what_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_o shall_v be_v upon_o the_o uncurable_a wickedness_n of_o that_o people_n for_o it_o may_v seem_v wonderful_a and_o strange_a if_o the_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n go_v about_o to_o do_v nothing_o profitable_a or_o worthy_a of_o regard_n why_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v they_o without_o cause_n to_o be_v vex_v and_o weary_a for_o some_o man_n affirm_v that_o god_n do_v lose_v his_o labour_n &_o work_v when_o he_o appoint_v his_o word_n to_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o reprobat_fw-la who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v obstinate_a but_o hypocrite_n as_o though_o this_o one_o thing_n be_v sufficient_a namely_o to_o have_v amongst_o they_o daily_a preacher_n of_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n although_o they_o show_v themselves_o unwilling_a to_o be_v teach_v do_v trust_n that_o god_n will_v be_v merciful_a and_o favourable_a unto_o they_o if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o external_a word_n do_v sound_o among_o they_o so_o the_o jew_n do_v stout_o boast_n that_o they_o always_o excel_v all_o other_o nation_n prophet_n and_o teacher_n and_o that_o they_o have_v as_o it_o be_v deseruâ—…d_v so_o great_a honour_n that_o this_o be_v unto_o they_o a_o undoubted_a badge_n and_o token_n of_o their_o dignity_n our_o saviour_n christ_n seek_v to_o beat_v down_o this_o vain_a arrogancy_n do_v not_o only_o deny_v they_o to_o excel_v all_o other_o nation_n although_o they_o have_v amongst_o they_o by_o the_o exceede_v love_n of_o god_o his_o prophet_n and_o excellent_a interpreter_n of_o his_o wisdom_n but_o also_o he_o say_v that_o his_o grace_n be_v evil_a bestow_v upon_o they_o
shall_v be_v abash_v and_o constrain_v to_o shame_n at_o so_o great_a a_o miracle_n of_o his_o goodness_n for_o what_o a_o thing_n be_v this_o that_o god_n shall_v so_o much_o abase_v himself_o for_o our_o sake_n when_o he_o put_v upon_o he_o the_o person_n of_o a_o mother_n he_o abase_v himself_o a_o great_a deal_n beneath_o his_o glory_n but_o how_o much_o more_o in_o this_o that_o he_o take_n upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o hen_n vouchsafe_v to_o account_v of_o we_o as_o his_o chicken_n moreover_o if_o this_o thing_n be_v worthy_o offer_v to_o the_o ancient_a people_n which_o live_v under_o the_o law_n it_o do_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o belong_v unto_o we_o for_o although_o it_o be_v always_o true_a which_o we_o cite_v even_o now_o out_o of_o moses_n and_o that_o the_o complaint_n eat_v true_a which_o be_v read_v in_o isaiah_n that_o god_n do_v daily_o stretch_v out_o his_o arm_n to_o a_o unfaithful_a people_n â—…â—…5_n that_o go_v not_o the_o right_a way_n but_o after_o their_o own_o imagination_n yet_o not_o withstand_v at_o this_o day_n he_o do_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o familiar_o and_o swete_o invite_v and_o call_v we_o to_o he_o by_o his_o son_n wherefore_o horrible_a revenge_n abide_v for_o we_o so_o often_o as_o he_o offer_v unto_o we_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n except_o we_o quiet_o cover_v ourselves_o under_o his_o wing_n with_o the_o which_o he_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o receive_v we_o and_o where_o as_o we_o say_v before_o that_o christ_n speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n it_o must_v be_v thus_o understand_v that_o those_o word_n do_v proper_o belong_v to_o his_o eternal_a deity_n for_o he_o do_v not_o reason_n here_o what_o he_o begin_v to_o do_v so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o he_o declare_v how_o careful_a he_o have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o this_o people_n and_o we_o know_v that_o god_n have_v so_o govern_v his_o church_n that_o christ_n have_v be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o same_o in_o respect_n that_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o which_o sense_n s._n paul_n do_v not_o say_v that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v in_o the_o desert_n â—…_n but_o that_o christ_n be_v tempt_v in_o the_o desert_n but_o where_o as_o the_o papist_n abuse_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v freewill_n and_o to_o abolish_a the_o secret_a predestination_n of_o god_n they_o do_v great_o err_v and_o may_v easy_o be_v answer_v they_o make_v their_o argument_n thus_o the_o lord_n say_v they_o will_v gather_v all_o objection_n therefore_o it_o be_v free_a for_o all_o to_o come_v neither_o do_v their_o will_v depend_v upon_o the_o election_n of_o god_n we_o answer_v that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n answer_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v here_o be_v to_o be_v considere_v of_o the_o effect_n for_o sing_v he_o call_v all_o man_n without_o exception_n by_o his_o word_n to_o salvation_n and_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o preach_n that_o all_o man_n may_v seek_v to_o believe_v and_o keep_v the_o same_o it_o be_v just_o say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o desire_v to_o gather_v all_o man_n unto_o he_o therefore_o the_o secret_a council_n of_o god_n be_v not_o here_o describe_v unto_o we_o but_o the_o will_n which_o be_v perceive_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n for_o certain_o those_o who_o he_o mean_v effectual_o to_o gather_v he_o draw_v inward_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n &_o do_v not_o call_v they_o only_o by_o the_o external_a voice_n of_o man_n objection_n if_o any_o man_n object_n and_o say_v that_o we_o do_v absurd_o imagine_v a_o double_a will_n to_o be_v in_o god_n we_o answer_v that_o we_o believe_v no_o other_o wise_a but_o that_o his_o will_n be_v only_o and_o simple_a answer_n but_o because_o our_o mind_n do_v not_o pierce_v to_o the_o profound_a depth_n of_o his_o secret_a election_n therefore_o for_o our_o infirmity_n sake_n a_o double_a will_n of_o god_n be_v propound_v unto_o we_o and_o we_o marvel_v that_o some_o have_v so_o feeble_a a_o brain_n and_o slender_a judgement_n that_o the_o anthropopatheian_n or_o human_a affection_n which_o be_v often_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n man._n offend_v they_o nothing_o at_o all_o only_o they_o will_v not_o admit_v it_o in_o this_o part_n this_o therefore_o we_o say_v that_o so_o soon_o as_o doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o banner_n and_o enâ—…igne_n of_o unity_n be_v display_v &_o open_o publish_v god_n straight_a way_n seek_v to_o gather_v all_o man_n that_o whosoever_o come_v not_o may_v be_v void_a of_o excuse_n and_o you_o will_v not_o bu._n he_o cast_v ingratitude_n in_o their_o tethe_fw-mi as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v in_o that_o you_o will_v perish_v you_o can_v not_o blame_v i_o for_o i_o will_v gather_v you_o but_o you_o be_v so_o obstinate_a question_n that_o you_o will_v not_o be_v gather_v some_o amiss_o yea_o very_o wicked_o do_v object_n upon_o this_o place_n say_v how_o do_v he_o say_v here_o that_o he_o will_v for_o if_o god_n will_v why_o do_v he_o it_o not_o 115._o for_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o will_v he_o do_v furthermore_o we_o can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o gather_v than_o by_o his_o spirit_n the_o which_o when_o it_o be_v present_v it_o do_v effectual_o move_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o the_o which_o again_o we_o answer_v that_o the_o secret_a judgement_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v out_o answer_n or_o curious_o search_v for_o but_o his_o work_n be_v to_o be_v considere_v he_o will_v have_v we_o gather_v together_o so_o often_o as_o he_o displayethe_v his_o banner_n confute_v as_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o battle_n let_v we_o have_v respect_n unto_o that_o and_o not_o enter_v into_o his_o secret_a judgement_n he_o do_v only_o work_v effectual_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o elect_a yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o call_v all_o man_n general_o neither_o do_v he_o say_v that_o he_o do_v what_o he_o can_v but_o what_o so_o ever_o be_v necessary_a and_o so_o much_o as_o be_v needful_a c._n furthermore_o where_o as_o christ_n say_v here_o and_o you_o will_v not_o it_o may_v be_v refer_v as_o well_o to_o the_o whole_a nation_n as_o to_o the_o scribe_n notwithstanding_o it_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o those_o by_o who_o the_o gather_n be_v chief_o hinder_v for_o christ_n altogether_o inveigh_v against_o they_o and_o now_o he_o have_v speak_v to_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n seem_v not_o without_o cause_n by_o and_o by_o to_o alter_v the_o number_n for_o there_o be_v a_o opposition_n or_o contrariety_n of_o great_a force_n between_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o their_o unwillingenesse_n because_o the_o devilish_a furor_n and_o madness_n of_o man_n be_v express_v who_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o contend_v with_o god._n 38._o behold_v your_o house_n be_v leave_v unto_o you_o desolate_a m._n it_o be_v read_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n notwithstanding_o for_o the_o future_a tense_n in_o the_o auncienst_a latin_a book_n that_o be_v write_v c._n for_o he_o by_o these_o word_n speak_v of_o the_o spoil_v of_o the_o temple_n and_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o politique_a government_n for_o although_o they_o be_v deform_v and_o out_o of_o order_n by_o reason_n of_o impiety_n wicked_a act_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o infamy_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v so_o blind_v with_o false_a trust_n of_o external_a worship_n and_o of_o the_o temple_n that_o they_o think_v god_n to_o be_v bind_v unto_o they_o and_o always_o they_o have_v this_o buckler_n at_o hand_n to_o defend_v themselves_o with_o what_o shall_v god_n depart_v out_o of_o this_o place_n which_o be_v choose_v unto_o himself_o alone_o above_o all_o other_o place_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o if_o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o we_o it_o be_v mete_v and_o necessary_a that_o we_o be_v restore_v at_o the_o length_n furthermore_o they_o take_v the_o temple_n to_o be_v unto_o they_o as_o a_o sure_a bulwark_n &_o defence_n as_o though_o they_o have_v sit_v in_o god_n lap_n but_o christ_n say_v that_o they_o glory_n in_o vain_a in_o the_o present_n of_o god_n who_o they_o have_v drive_v away_o by_o their_o wickedness_n and_o call_n it_o their_o house_n he_o do_v thereby_o plain_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o house_n of_o god_n any_o more_o the_o temple_n true_o be_v build_v for_o this_o cause_n &_o to_o this_o end_n that_o by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n it_o shall_v cease_v to_o be_v the_o seat_n and_o station_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o it_o have_v stand_v as_o a_o excellent_a monument_fw-mi of_o the_o perpetual_a grace_n of_o god_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o people_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o horrible_a
so_o hardly_o believe_v the_o abomination_n signify_v so_o much_o as_o this_o word_n profanation_n do_v for_o by_o this_o word_n the_o uncleanness_n be_v note_v which_o defile_v and_o overthrow_v the_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n because_o it_o bring_v with_o it_o both_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o of_o politic_a government_n even_o as_o before_o in_o the_o nine_n chapter_n he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o pollution_n and_o uncleanness_n bring_v in_o by_o antiochus_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o spread_a of_o the_o temporal_a desolation_n for_o so_o do_v we_o interpret_v this_o word_n expansio_fw-la but_o they_o be_v deceive_v which_o think_v that_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v note_v neither_o do_v the_o word_n of_o saint_n luke_n help_v their_o error_n any_o thing_n at_o all_o who_o purpose_v not_o to_o show_v the_o same_o but_o some_o other_o thing_n for_o because_o that_o city_n be_v once_o deliver_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o destruction_n jest_n that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v ever_o after_o look_v for_o any_o such_o thing_n christ_n pronounce_v that_o so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v besiege_v and_o compass_v about_o of_o the_o enemy_n it_o shall_v be_v utter_o destroy_v because_o god_n will_v never_o help_v it_o again_o the_o sense_n &_o meaning_n therefore_o of_o this_o place_n be_v this_o the_o event_n and_o chance_v of_o the_o ware_n shall_v not_o be_v doubtful_a because_o that_o city_n be_v give_v and_o vow_v as_o it_o be_v to_o destruction_n for_o that_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n can_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v disappoint_v and_o therefore_o hereafter_o follow_v it_o be_v add_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v tread_v under_o foot_n of_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o which_o sentence_n the_o last_o destruction_n be_v declare_v and_o because_o it_o may_v seem_v very_o absurd_a that_o the_o holy_a city_n shall_v so_o be_v lay_v open_a and_o commit_v to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o gentile_n there_o be_v a_o consolation_n add_v that_o so_o great_a liberty_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o gentile_n for_o a_o time_n until_o their_o wickedness_n wax_v ripe_a and_o till_o such_o time_n as_o the_o vengeance_n prepare_v for_o they_o fall_v upon_o their_o head_n a._n last_o christ_n exhort_v the_o hearer_n to_o the_o exact_v read_v add_v understanding_n of_o the_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n m._n do_v also_o therewith_o touch_n the_o blindness_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o read_v the_o prophetical_a scripture_n negligent_o without_o understanding_n 16._o then_o let_v they_o which_o be_v in_o jeury_n fly_v into_o the_o mountain_n then_o let_v they_o which_o be_v in_o jewry_n c._n after_o that_o christ_n have_v teach_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o the_o temple_n be_v profane_v the_o legal_a worship_n shall_v short_o after_o be_v put_v away_o he_o do_v add_v the_o plague_n &_o horrible_a calamity_n be_v at_o hand_n for_o all_o jewry_n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o shall_v desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o be_v carry_v far_o from_o the_o same_o and_o he_o say_v also_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o sudden_a that_o they_o shall_v scarce_o have_v sufficient_a time_n to_o escape_v away_o fly_v into_o the_o mountain_n m._n he_o mean_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o city_n in_o all_o jewrye_n void_a of_o fear_n or_o in_o safety_n so_o the_o angel_n command_v lot_n to_o fly_v into_o the_o mountain_n that_o he_o may_v be_v save_v there_o this_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o disciple_n that_o afterward_o he_o may_v admonish_v the_o faithful_a of_o the_o same_o eusebius_n writ_v that_o the_o christian_n which_o remain_v yet_o at_o jerusalem_n when_o it_o be_v besiege_v with_o the_o host_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v command_v by_o the_o oracle_n and_o word_n of_o god_n to_o flee_v unto_o a_o certain_a city_n call_v pella_n beyond_o jordane_n hereby_o we_o be_v admonish_v not_o to_o trust_v to_o much_o to_o ourselves_o as_o though_o by_o our_o strength_n wisdom_n or_o miracle_n of_o god_o we_o shall_v be_v deliver_v serve_v but_o rather_o if_o we_o may_v to_o escape_v by_o flight_n 17._o and_o let_v he_o which_o be_v one_o the_o house_n top_n not_o come_v down_o to_o fetch_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o his_o house_n m._n as_o concern_v the_o flâ—…tte_n make_v of_o the_o rooâ—…e_n 〈◊〉_d house_n in_o judaea_n read_v the_o ten_o chapter_n go_v before_o to_o come_v down_o from_o the_o house_n or_o to_o return_v out_o of_o the_o fail_v be_v speak_v by_o a_o figure_n call_v hyperbole_n which_o be_v very_o common_a to_o the_o jew_n for_o these_o speech_n signifi_n greatâ—…_n hastâ—…_n or_o speedy_a flight_n in_o so_o much_o that_o if_o any_o man_n be_v on_o the_o house_n top_n he_o shall_v not_o go_v into_o the_o house_n to_o fetch_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o same_o â–ª_o and_o if_o that_o time_n do_v take_v he_o in_o the_o field_n that_o he_o shall_v fly_v straightway_o to_o the_o mountain_n and_o not_o return_v to_o the_o house_n to_o fetch_v any_o apparel_n foot_n for_o the_o flight_n the_o evangelist_n saint_n luke_n add_v for_o these_o be_v the_o day_n of_o vengeance_n that_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v may_v be_v fulfil_v 21._o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v this_o shall_v be_v no_o small_a affliction_n but_o the_o cruel_a vengeance_n of_o god_o shall_v punish_v all_o this_o nation_n and_o this_o people_n that_o have_v be_v obstinate_a and_o rebellious_a so_o many_o year_n who_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v that_o such_o thing_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v but_o special_o daniel_n except_o they_o repent_v for_o the_o lord_n do_v foreshow_v nothing_o in_o vain_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v fulfil_v at_o some_o time_n 2._o although_o he_o do_v differre_fw-la and_o prolong_v the_o time_n look_v for_o repentance_n 18._o neither_o let_v he_o which_o be_v in_o the_o field_n return_v back_o to_o fetch_v his_o clothes_n c._n jest_n while_o he_o go_v about_o to_o save_v his_o good_n loose_a both_o they_o and_o his_o body_n also_o 19_o wo_n shall_v be_v in_o those_o day_n to_o they_o which_o be_v with_o child_n and_o to_o they_o that_o geve_v suck_v e._n this_o word_n woe_n do_v not_o always_o signify_v condemnation_n but_o ofttimes_o it_o signify_v some_o temporal_a misery_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o this_o place_n m._n neither_o be_v these_o thing_n speak_v as_o though_o it_o be_v sin_n at_o such_o time_n as_o this_o so_o miserable_a to_o be_v with_o child_n or_o to_o geve_v suck_n unto_o the_o infante_fw-la but_o rather_o that_o it_o be_v miserable_a and_o troublesome_a and_o hinder_v from_o flight_n and_o deliverance_n these_o and_o such_o like_a be_v proverbial_a sentence_n 20._o but_o pray_v you_o that_o your_o flight_n be_v not_o in_o the_o winter_n neither_o on_o the_o saboth_n day_n bu._n by_o these_o word_n be_v ment_fw-la that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o sudden_a and_o great_a evil_a out_o of_o the_o which_o a_o man_n may_v hardly_a deliver_v himself_o this_o sentence_n have_v in_o it_o a_o certain_a dark_a and_o hide_a thing_n the_o meaning_a whereof_o be_v this_o pray_v that_o your_o flight_n may_v be_v in_o haste_n and_o speedy_a be_v let_v by_o no_o delay_n or_o tempest_n or_o religion_n for_o by_o winter_n the_o troublesome_a tempest_n be_v ment_fw-la and_o winter_n be_v very_a werysome_n to_o â—â—â—ell_v in_o â—â—the_v for_o the_o extreme_a â—â—â—ldâ—…_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o way_n and_o also_o for_o the_o shortness_n of_o the_o day_n and_o by_o the_o sabbath_n religion_n sâ—…meth_v to_o be_v ment_fw-la for_o it_o be_v a_o detestable_a thing_n among_o the_o jew_n to_o take_v a_o journey_n on_o the_o sabaoth_n day_n except_o it_o be_v only_o to_o walk_v they_o re_o race_n of_o pleasure_n which_o be_v not_o as_o some_o say_v above_o two_o mile_n whereupon_o we_o read_v in_o the_o act_n 1._o that_o mount_n olivete_fw-fr be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o sabaothee_n day_n journey_n from_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v but_o the_o space_n of_o two_o mile_n therefore_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n be_v first_o of_o all_o to_o awaken_v his_o disciple_n 〈◊〉_d the_o shall_v imagine_v or_o dream_v day_n long_o of_o bless_a rest_n or_o of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n and_o that_o to_o fortify_v their_o mind_n jest_n they_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d or_o quail_v with_o other_o man_n this_o â—â—tion_n true_o be_v violente_fw-la yet_o notwithstanding_o very_o necessary_a their_o dullness_n and_o infirmity_n consider_v 21._o for_o than_o shall_v be_v great_a tribulation_n such_o as_o be_v not_o from_o the_o begin_v of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o time_n nor_o shall_v be_v for_o than_o shall_v be_v great_a tribulation_n m._n he_o now_o show_v a_o reason_n of_o so_o urgent_a necessity_n to_o flee_v the_o evangelist_n luke_n have_v
must_v know_v these_o manner_n of_o man_n and_o eschew_v they_o as_o false_a prophet_n but_o to_o who_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o show_v of_o the_o father_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o they_o be_v seduce_v by_o antechristes_n and_o false_a prophet_n c._n moreover_o see_v the_o lord_n do_v here_o pronounce_v that_o antechristes_n &_o false_a prophet_n do_v bring_v with_o they_o miracle_n and_o sign_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o papist_n shall_v so_o great_o brag_v of_o miracle_n or_o why_o we_o shall_v stand_v in_o doubt_n of_o they_o by_o miracle_n they_o do_v confirm_v their_o superstition_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o those_o miracle_n by_o which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n foreshow_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o many_o shall_v be_v destroy_v wherefore_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v such_o force_n among_o wise_a man_n that_o of_o themselves_o they_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v this_o or_o that_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n but_o if_o they_o object_n and_o say_v that_o by_o this_o mean_n objection_n miracle_n be_v overthrow_v and_o bring_v to_o nothing_o by_o the_o which_o as_o well_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o law_n as_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v confirm_v we_o answer_v that_o they_o have_v a_o sure_a and_o certain_a mark_n ingrave_v in_o they_o answer_n which_o shall_v take_v away_o all_o doubt_n and_o fear_n of_o err_v from_o the_o faithful_a for_o so_o often_o as_o god_n show_v forth_o his_o power_n to_o confirm_v his_o servant_n he_o do_v not_o work_v so_o confuse_o but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o true_a distinction_n and_o all_o together_o free_a from_o deceit_n moreover_o miracle_n do_v in_o such_o wise_a seal_n doctrine_n that_o the_o same_o also_o do_v shine_v in_o like_a manner_n and_o do_v drive_v away_o all_o the_o cloud_n of_o darkness_n by_o the_o which_o satan_n do_v obscure_v the_o simple_a mind_n of_o man_n final_o if_o we_o seek_v to_o beware_v of_o deceit_n let_v we_o always_o keep_v the_o inseparable_a conjunction_n of_o sign_n and_o doctrine_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o good_a to_o believe_v every_o sign_n because_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v by_o and_o by_o that_o they_o have_v the_o truth_n which_o work_n sign_n miracle_n be_v do_v by_o christ_n by_o his_o apostle_n 4._o and_o successor_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_o that_o their_o word_n may_v be_v confirm_v and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v true_a which_o they_o preach_v namely_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v promise_v and_o send_v in_o who_o whosoever_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v and_o they_o be_v so_o join_v and_o link_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v without_o it_o but_o the_o miracle_n of_o false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n by_o the_o which_o the_o unbelieve_n be_v lead_v from_o christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v do_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n and_o without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n such_o miracle_n be_v they_o that_o be_v do_v by_o the_o papacy_n of_o the_o which_o paul_n speak_v of_o antechrist_n himself_o say_v and_o then_o shall_v the_o wicked_a be_v utter_v who_o the_o lord_n shall_v consume_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o shall_v destroy_v with_o the_o appearance_n of_o his_o come_n even_o he_o who_o come_n be_v after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o lie_a power_n sign_n and_o wonder_n thâ—…_n and_o with_o all_o disceyvablenesse_n of_o unrighteousness_n among_o they_o that_o perish_v because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o trewethe_v that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v and_o therefore_o god_n shall_v send_v they_o strange_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v lie_n that_o all_o they_o may_v be_v damn_v which_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n in_o so_o much_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o very_a elect_v this_o be_v add_v to_o terrify_v that_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v more_o diligent_a and_o careful_a to_o take_v heed_n for_o when_o false_a prophet_n do_v bring_v their_o purpose_n to_o pass_v by_o unbridled_a licence_n and_o that_o they_o have_v such_o great_a power_n grant_v unto_o they_o to_o deceive_v it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o entrap_v and_o snare_v the_o secure_a and_o careless_a with_o their_o deceit_n christ_n therefore_o exhort_v and_o stir_v up_o his_o disciple_n to_o watch_n then_o also_o he_o admonish_v that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v trouble_v at_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o thing_n if_o so_o be_v they_o see_v many_o often_o time_n to_o be_v draw_v into_o error_n moreover_o as_o he_o seek_v to_o bring_v a_o care_n to_o his_o disciple_n jest_n satan_n they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o sleep_v shall_v circumvent_v they_o even_o so_o again_o he_o give_v they_o large_a and_o great_a occasion_n of_o trust_n in_o the_o which_o they_o may_v quiet_o rest_v themselves_o when_o he_o promise_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v safe_a by_o the_o help_n and_o preservation_n of_o god_n against_o all_o the_o deceit_n and_o snare_n of_o satan_n although_o therefore_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v frail_a and_o slippery_a yet_o notwithstanding_o here_o be_v show_v unto_o they_o a_o sure_a stay_n upon_o the_o which_o they_o may_v rest_n themselves_o because_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o they_o shall_v fall_v from_o salvation_n which_o have_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v their_o preserver_n and_o keeper_n for_o they_o be_v not_o so_o strong_a of_o themselves_o 10_o that_o they_o can_v resist_v the_o assault_n of_o satan_n but_o because_o they_o be_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n who_o no_o man_n can_v take_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n therefore_o they_o be_v strong_a it_o may_v be_v therefore_o that_o the_o elect_v may_v be_v move_v and_o tempt_v by_o error_n and_o sign_n but_o this_o be_v impossible_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v altogether_o seduce_v from_o the_o truth_n &_o from_o christ_n their_o saviour_n notwithstanding_o we_o must_v watch_v careful_o and_o not_o be_v slothful_a but_o consider_v our_o imbecility_n and_o weakness_n and_o commit_v ourselves_o unto_o god_n lest_o we_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v overcome_v and_o destroy_v c._n for_o we_o must_v note_v this_o that_o the_o strength_n and_o assurance_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v not_o set_v and_o place_v in_o ourselves_o but_o in_o the_o secret_a election_n of_o god_n for_o although_o our_o salvation_n be_v keep_v and_o preserve_v by_o faith_n as_o the_o apostell_n peter_n teach_v yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o must_v ascend_v high_a 1._o namely_o that_o we_o be_v therefore_o in_o safety_n because_o the_o father_n have_v give_v and_o commit_v we_o to_o his_o son_n and_o the_o son_n himself_o affirm_v that_o nothing_o of_o that_o shall_v perish_v which_o be_v commit_v unto_o he_o 25_o behold_v i_o have_v tell_v you_o before_o c._n the_o evangelist_n mark_n do_v more_o full_o set_v forth_o the_o mind_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v but_o take_v you_o heed_n behold_v i_o have_v show_v you_o all_o thing_n before_o by_o the_o which_o word_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o they_o be_v worthy_a of_o no_o excuse_n who_o be_v make_v afraid_a by_o the_o offence_n foreshow_v of_o christ_n for_o see_v the_o will_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o rule_n unto_o we_o it_o suffisethe_v that_o we_o be_v admonish_v in_o time_n that_o he_o be_v so_o please_v furthermore_o sing_v he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v faithful_a and_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o which_o we_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v we_o shall_v never_o want_v power_n to_o resist_v if_o so_o be_v that_o fear_n &_o negligence_n do_v not_o increase_v our_o infirmity_n m._n therefore_o although_o the_o elect_v can_v not_o perish_v yet_o nevertheless_o they_o have_v need_n to_o take_v heed_n lest_o they_o be_v deceive_v so_o that_o the_o wicked_a one_o do_v foolish_o object_n and_o say_v if_o i_o be_v one_o of_o the_o elect_v i_o can_v be_v damn_a but_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o those_o that_o be_v the_o elect_a child_n of_o god_n to_o be_v hedeful_a and_o diligent_a for_o in_o that_o they_o can_v be_v deceive_v it_o come_v not_o of_o themselves_o but_o by_o the_o divine_a providence_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o make_v they_o rash_a and_o negligent_a but_o rather_o diligent_a and_o studious_a otherwise_o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o these_o seryouse_a diligent_a &_o often_o repeat_v admonion_n 26_o wherefore_o if_o they_o say_v unto_o you_o behold_v he_o be_v in_o the_o desert_n go_v not_o you_o forth_o behold_v he_o be_v in_o the_o secret_a place_n believe_v it_o not_o if_o they_o say_v unto_o you_o behold_v he_o be_v c._n because_o this_o place_n through_o ignorance_n be_v
their_o merit_n and_o desert_n for_o although_o the_o old_a interpreter_n have_v to_o every_o one_o accord_v to_o his_o virtue_n yet_o notwithstanding_o by_o this_o word_n virtue_n he_o mean_v not_o that_o man_n be_v bless_v of_o god_n and_o endue_v with_o grace_n from_o above_o accord_v to_o their_o behaviour_n and_o as_o they_o have_v get_v praise_n of_o virtue_n but_o only_o accord_v as_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o house_n think_v they_o meet_v and_o we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n find_v meet_v of_o god_n until_o he_o have_v make_v he_o meet_v and_o the_o greek_a word_n dhunamis_n which_o christ_n use_v for_o this_o word_n ability_n want_v all_o ambiguity_n m._n the_o evangelist_n luke_n add_v say_v occupy_n till_o i_o come_v by_o the_o which_o word_n he_o commit_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o preacher_n their_o office_n and_o ministry_n of_o preach_a the_o gospel_n for_o by_o that_o as_o the_o church_n be_v build_v so_o be_v the_o good_n of_o christ_n increase_v which_o good_n or_o treasure_n be_v man_n obtain_v salvation_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n therefore_o these_o word_n of_o luke_n occupy_n till_o i_o come_v be_v as_o much_o as_o this_o go_v you_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n â—…_n a._n for_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o and_o ordain_v you_o to_o go_v 15._o and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o that_o your_o fruit_n shall_v remain_v and_o straight_o way_n depart_v read_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o 14._o verse_n before_o 16._o then_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o five_o talentes_fw-la go_v and_o occupy_v with_o the_o same_o and_o wan_a other_o five_o talentes_fw-la then_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v m._n these_o word_n do_v very_o well_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o the_o mynistery_n of_o the_o word_n special_o the_o apostleship_n this_o word_n go_v have_v relation_n to_o go_v you_o and_o to_o this_o also_o and_o they_o go_v and_o preach_v every_o where_o howbeit_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v only_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n as_o we_o say_v even_o now_o but_o also_o to_o all_o those_o which_o be_v endue_v of_o god_n with_o diverse_a gift_n aught_o to_o promote_v his_o glory_n and_o occupy_v with_o the_o same_o c._n they_o be_v say_v to_o occupy_v which_o profitable_o bestow_v whatsoever_o god_n have_v commit_v unto_o they_o bu._n for_o to_o occupy_v be_v to_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n commit_v unto_o they_o to_o give_v all_o glory_n unto_o god_n to_o praise_n god_n to_o live_v honest_o to_o exhort_v all_o man_n to_o goodness_n to_o do_v good_a unto_o all_o man_n and_o by_o such_o like_a godly_a labour_n to_o win_v many_o unto_o god_n c._n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v very_o apt_o compare_v to_o occupy_v because_o they_o ought_v mutual_o to_o occupy_v among_o themselves_o to_o maintain_v fellowship_n love_n and_o concord_n and_o wan_a other_o five_o talent_n the_o gain_n and_o fruit_n here_o mention_v be_v nothing_o else_o than_o the_o common_a profit_n which_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o although_o god_n do_v not_o enrich_v or_o in_o increase_v our_o labour_n yet_o notwithstanding_o as_o every_o man_n do_v most_o profit_n his_o brethren_n and_o do_v profitablelye_o use_v those_o gift_n to_o their_o profit_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n so_o he_o be_v say_v to_o bring_v gain_n and_o fruit_n unto_o god_n for_o so_o acceptable_a be_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n to_o our_o heavenly_a father_n that_o what_o soever_o be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o same_o he_o will_v have_v put_v in_o the_o account_n god_n therefore_o take_v fruit_n of_o we_o because_o by_o our_o work_n he_o will_v set_v forth_o his_o glory_n we_o be_v unworthy_a true_o but_o he_o make_v we_o worthy_a by_o that_o grace_n that_o he_o use_v the_o apostleship_n of_o paul_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n throughout_o diverse_a nation_n 9_o which_o make_v himself_o a_o servant_n to_o all_o man_n that_o he_o may_v win_v the_o more_o unto_o christ_n 17._o likewise_o also_o he_o that_o receive_v two_o gain_v other_o two_o bu._n the_o servant_n that_o receive_v five_o talentes_fw-la signify_v those_o which_o because_o they_o have_v receive_v great_a grace_n therefore_o they_o show_v forth_o the_o great_a work_n but_o this_o man_n which_o receive_v two_o talent_n only_o do_v denote_v unto_o we_o the_o mean_a sort_n who_o also_o accord_v to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o grace_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v do_v labour_n faithful_o and_o not_o in_o vain_a all_o these_o occupy_v profitable_o and_o do_v gain_n to_o the_o lord_n not_o seek_v those_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o themselves_o but_o the_o lord_n 18_o but_o he_o that_o receive_v that_o one_o go_v and_o dig_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o hide_v his_o lord_n money_n m._n this_o fellow_n represent_v those_o which_o discharge_v not_o their_o office_n according_a to_o their_o ability_n â—…enants_n which_o they_o have_v of_o god_n but_o do_v abstain_v from_o occupy_v from_o labour_n from_o trouble_n and_o from_o the_o danger_n of_o preach_a the_o gospel_n seek_v only_o their_o ease_n and_o quietness_n â–ª_o there_o be_v many_o of_o this_o sort_n in_o the_o time_n of_o paul_n which_o forsake_v the_o function_n of_o the_o gospel_n give_v themselves_o to_o the_o world_n they_o think_v it_o sufficient_a if_o they_o keep_v their_o talent_n have_v no_o care_n for_o the_o gain_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o wonderful_o dissemble_v and_o hide_v the_o gift_n receive_v this_o kind_n of_o man_n because_o they_o think_v that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v blame_v for_o that_o they_o hinder_v not_o other_o man_n from_o do_v their_o duty_n be_v condemn_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o untrusty_a and_o reprobate_a to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v thereby_o admonish_v his_o disciple_n diligent_o and_o faithful_o to_o dyscharge_v their_o duty_n 19_o after_o a_o long_a season_n the_o lord_n of_o these_o servant_n come_v and_o reckon_v with_o they_o after_o a_o long_a season_n m._n although_o it_o be_v long_o ere_o christ_n come_v yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o will_v come_v at_o the_o length_n to_o judgement_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v behave_v himself_o the_o more_o negligent_o because_o of_o the_o long_o come_v thereof_o and_o reckon_v with_o they_o he_o show_v that_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o give_v unto_o we_o simple_o but_o upon_o this_o condition_n that_o we_o shall_v geve_v account_n of_o the_o same_o as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o but_o we_o be_v therefore_o oftentimes_o void_a of_o care_n and_o do_v not_o show_v ourselves_o so_o diligent_a in_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n because_o we_o think_v those_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v receive_v to_o be_v our_o own_o insomuch_o that_o he_o which_o have_v good_n if_o he_o through_o negligence_n lose_v any_o part_n thereof_o he_o think_v the_o he_o lose_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v his_o own_o not_o consider_v with_o himself_o that_o he_o shall_v make_v a_o account_n for_o the_o loss_n but_o he_o which_o occupy_v another_o man_n substance_n and_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o the_o same_o care_v for_o the_o utmost_a farthing_n know_v that_o he_o must_v geve_v account_n 20._o and_o so_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v five_o talent_n come_v and_o bring_v other_o five_o talentes_fw-la say_v sir_n thou_o deliver_v unto_o i_o five_o talentes_fw-la behold_v i_o have_v gain_v with_o they_o sive_fw-la more_o m._n we_o have_v say_v already_o that_o we_o may_v not_o stand_v scrupulous_o upon_o every_o point_n of_o the_o parable_n because_o he_o make_v mention_v of_o a_o account_n therefore_o he_o declare_v simple_o what_o thing_n be_v common_o speak_v in_o make_v of_o a_o account_n for_o in_o the_o latter_a judgement_n the_o good_a shall_v not_o declare_v what_o and_o how_o much_o good_a they_o have_v do_v and_o how_o great_a vantage_n they_o have_v bring_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n neither_o shall_v they_o know_v how_o much_o gain_n they_o have_v bring_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n by_o their_o ministry_n but_o shall_v say_v lord_n when_o do_v we_o see_v thou_o hungry_a and_o feed_v thou_o etc_n etc_n but_o the_o lord_n himself_o to_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v bare_a and_o open_a shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o none_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o faith_n and_o truth_n c._n therefore_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v weary_a of_o well_o do_v christ_n pronounce_v that_o their_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a which_o shall_v exercise_v themselves_o faithful_o in_o their_o vocation_n 21._o his_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o well_o thou_o good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n thou_o have_v be_v faithful_a in_o few_o thing_n i_o will_v
unto_o the_o people_n a_o prisoner_n who_o they_o will_v desire_n and_o in_o s._n john_n it_o be_v say_v thus_o you_o have_v a_o custom_n that_o i_o shall_v let_v one_o louse_n unto_o you_o at_o easter_n what_o mean_v these_o word_n at_o that_o feast_n but_o only_o at_o that_o solemnity_n the_o solemnity_n s_o john_n express_v 18_o when_o he_o call_v it_o easter_n they_o allege_v also_o this_o place_n before_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n when_o jesus_n know_v that_o his_o hour_n be_v come_v and_o when_o supper_n be_v do_v 13._o after_o that_o the_o devil_n have_v put_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o judas_n and_o so_o forth_o the_o which_o place_n be_v certain_o know_v to_o contain_v the_o mystery_n that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o night_n of_o preparation_n therefore_o the_o feast_n day_n of_o easter_n be_v not_o yet_o we_o grant_v that_o those_o mystery_n be_v do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o prepare_v before_o the_o feast_n day_n of_o easter_n that_o be_v before_o the_o solemnity_n of_o passover_n but_o not_o before_o the_o day_n of_o passover_n for_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o passover_n be_v one_o and_o the_o day_n of_o pasoever_o in_o a_o other_o to_o these_o they_o add_v that_o the_o same_o saint_n john_n writ_v say_v some_o of_o they_o think_v because_o judas_n have_v the_o bag_n that_o jesus_n have_v say_v unto_o he_o bye_o those_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v need_n of_o against_o the_o feast_n therefore_o the_o feast_n day_n be_v not_o then_o nay_o rather_o by_o this_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o evangelist_n go_v about_o to_o declare_v that_o this_o day_n be_v a_o feast_n even_o as_o if_o the_o disciple_n shall_v have_v thus_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n by_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v need_n of_o for_o the_o solemnity_n which_o 13._o from_o the_o morning_n follow_v the_o same_o night_n next_o of_o all_o for_o than_o be_v the_o night_n of_o the_o even_o of_o the_o fourteen_o day_n and_o the_o day_n next_o follow_v from_o the_o morning_n be_v the_o solemnity_n of_o passover_n last_o of_o all_o a_o man_n may_v say_v â–ª_o if_o that_o have_v be_v the_o feast_n day_n those_o thnge_n have_v not_o be_v lawful_a to_o be_v do_v which_o be_v do_v in_o it_o in_o the_o day_n of_o passover_n and_o in_o the_o other_o day_n of_o sweat_n bread_n the_o saboth_n only_o except_v many_o thing_n be_v lawful_a to_o be_v do_v which_o may_v not_o be_v do_v in_o the_o saboth_n these_o two_o opinion_n we_o have_v set_v before_o the_o reader_n that_o he_o may_v follow_v that_o which_o seem_v unto_o he_o most_o probable_a c._n for_o true_o see_v the_o evangelist_n saint_n john_n say_v manifest_o that_o when_o christ_n be_v crucify_v it_o be_v the_o prepare_v day_n among_o the_o jew_n not_o of_o the_o sabbath_n but_o of_o the_o passover_n furthermore_o that_o they_o enter_v not_o into_o the_o judgement_n haule_fw-fr jest_n they_o shall_v defile_v themselves_o because_o they_o ment_fw-la the_o next_o day_n after_o to_o eat_v the_o passover_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o christ_n do_v eat_v passover_n with_o his_o disciple_n the_o day_n before_o that_o all_o the_o people_n celebrate_v the_o public_a passover_n neither_o can_v this_o be_v avoid_v or_o shift_v of_o by_o any_o cavil_n that_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o solemnise_v the_o festival_n day_n in_o that_o day_n that_o they_o crucify_v christ_n in_o the_o which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o punish_v any_o man_n and_o that_o then_o they_o have_v their_o solemn_a preparation_n that_o christ_n be_v bury_v they_o may_v eat_v passover_n now_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o christ_n order_v this_o matter_n for_o he_o do_v nothing_o in_o this_o rite_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o law_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o both_o the_o lawful_a day_n be_v observe_v of_o christ_n &_o also_o that_o the_o jew_n follow_v the_o ancient_a custom_n first_o of_o all_o it_o be_v without_o all_o doubt_n that_o christ_n be_v put_v to_o death_n the_o day_n before_o the_o sabbath_n because_o he_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n which_o be_v at_o hand_n with_o as_o much_o speed_n as_o may_v be_v by_o reason_n that_o after_o the_o even_a it_o be_v necessary_a to_o keep_v holy_a day_n but_o now_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n by_o the_o ancient_a observation_n that_o the_o passover_n and_o other_o festival_n day_n when_o they_o fall_v upon_o the_o friday_n be_v put_v of_o till_o the_o next_o day_n after_o because_o the_o people_n can_v not_o bide_v to_o have_v two_o holy_a day_n come_v together_o the_o jew_n affirm_v that_o this_o law_n be_v appoint_v straâ—…te_a after_o that_o the_o people_n be_v return_v from_o the_o exile_n into_o babylon_n and_o that_o by_o a_o heavenly_a oracle_n or_o revelation_n jest_n they_o shall_v seem_v to_o alter_v any_o thing_n rash_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n then_o to_o join_v two_o holy_a day_n into_o one_o as_o the_o jew_n confess_v and_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o their_o ancient_a monument_n it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a probable_a conjecture_n that_o christ_n which_o celebrate_v the_o passeover_n the_o day_n before_o the_o sabbath_n observe_v the_o day_n which_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o law_n for_o we_o know_v what_o a_o diligent_a care_n he_o have_v lest_o he_o shall_v swerve_v from_o one_o title_n of_o the_o law_n for_o see_v he_o will_v be_v bind_v to_o the_o law_n that_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o yoke_n thereof_o he_o be_v not_o unmindful_a of_o this_o subjection_n even_o at_o the_o last_o instant_n therefore_o he_o think_v it_o better_a to_o omit_v the_o external_a ceremony_n than_o to_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n give_v to_o he_o of_o god_n and_o so_o to_o run_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o jew_n themselves_o true_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o one_o holy_a day_n be_v only_o observe_v so_o often_o as_o passover_n be_v join_v to_o the_o sabbath_n and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o appoint_v by_o the_o rabbin_n whereupppon_o it_o follow_v that_o christ_n in_o _v the_o manner_n &_o come_v custom_n do_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v easter_n the_o latin_a word_n for_o easter_n be_v pascha_fw-la b._n for_o the_o which_o word_n pascha_fw-la the_o latin_n interpreter_n which_o translate_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n have_v put_v down_o phase_n the_o syrian_n or_o chaldeis_fw-la have_v pasha_n the_o which_o the_o latin_n and_o the_o grecian_n tourn_v the_o hebrew_n letter_n heth_n into_o the_o greek_a letter_n chy_fw-la call_v pascha_fw-la ch_n but_o they_o which_o for_o pesah_n say_v phase_n do_v make_v of_o p._n ph_o and_o of_o e_o a_o as_o for_o perez_n pharez_n for_o peleg_n phaleg_n and_o of_o heth_n they_o make_v e_o as_z of_o noah_n no_o corah_n core._n but_o the_o syrian_n of_o the_o first_o e_fw-la make_v a_o and_o take_v away_o the_o second_o vowel_n they_o join_v a_o to_o the_o last_o letter_n as_o for_o pesah_n pasha_n the_o which_o they_o be_v oftentimes_o wont_a to_o do_v when_o they_o go_v about_o of_o hebrew_n word_n to_o make_v their_o own_o the_o which_o be_v often_o time_n use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o for_o eâ—…ample_n abba_n racha_n gabatha_n golgotha_n and_o many_o other_o like_a unto_o these_o but_o the_o grecian_n do_v not_o decline_v this_o noun_n pascha_fw-la the_o latin_n do_v decline_v pascha_fw-la paschatis_fw-la upon_o the_o third_o declension_n amiss_o they_o shall_v more_o true_o decline_v it_o pascha_fw-la paschae_fw-la by_o the_o first_o declension_n therefore_o these_o word_n pesah_n pascha_fw-la phase_n easter_n &_o passover_n be_v all_o one_o in_o signification_n furthermore_o this_o day_n of_o passover_n be_v a_o festival_n day_n which_o be_v celebrate_v among_o the_o hebrew_n with_o great_a zeal_n put_v themselves_o from_o year_n to_o year_n in_o memory_n of_o that_o day_n in_o the_o which_o their_o door_n post_n be_v strike_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n when_o they_o dwell_v among_o the_o egyptian_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o destroy_a angel_n for_o thus_o we_o read_v and_o they_o shall_v take_v of_o the_o blood_n and_o strike_v it_o on_o the_o two_o side_n post_n and_o on_o the_o upper_a door_n post_n even_o in_o the_o house_n where_o they_o shall_v eat_v he_o and_o a_o little_a after_o it_o be_v add_v for_o i_o will_v pass_v through_o the_o land_n of_o egipte_n this_o same_o night_n and_o will_v smite_v all_o the_o first_o bear_v in_o the_o land_n of_o egypte_n both_o of_o man_n and_o beast_n and_o upon_o all_o the_o good_n of_o egipte_n will_v i_o the_o lord_n do_v execution_n 11._o and_o the_o blood_n shall_v be_v unto_o you_o a_o token_n
disciple_n that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a lord_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o command_v all_o man_n who_o command_a all_o ought_v to_o obey_v and_o that_o he_o have_v also_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n in_o his_o hand_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o can_v dispose_v and_o constrain_v they_o to_o obey_v he_o such_o a_o one_o he_o name_v himself_o and_o such_o a_o one_o in_o deed_n he_o prove_v himself_o 1._o when_o he_o command_v the_o foal_n to_o be_v loose_v and_o bring_v unto_o he_o as_z appeareth_z in_o the_o 21._o chapter_n before_o and_o say_v he_o if_o any_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o why_o do_v you_o loose_v he_o say_v you_o the_o lord_n have_v need_n of_o they_o â–ª_o and_o by_o and_o by_o he_o will_v let_v they_o go_v 19_o mark_v and_o luke_n add_v say_v and_o while_o they_o be_v loose_v the_o coulte_n the_o owner_n thereof_o say_v unto_o they_o wherefore_o do_v you_o loose_v the_o coulte_n and_o they_o say_v because_o the_o lord_n have_v need_n thereof_o and_o they_o suffer_v they_o but_o in_o a_o other_o place_n also_o he_o do_v most_o plain_o call_v himself_o a_o master_n as_o when_o he_o say_v the_o call_v i_o master_n and_o lord_n 13._o &_o you_o say_v well_o for_o so_o i_o be_o my_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n c._n although_o he_o do_v right_o celebrate_v passover_n accord_v to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o seem_v not_o without_o consideration_n to_o allege_v this_o that_o he_o may_v put_v away_o the_o fault_n of_o morosity_n and_o waywardness_n he_o say_v therefore_o that_o he_o have_v cause_n to_o make_v haste_n that_o he_o may_v apply_v himself_o to_o every_o usual_a custom_n because_o he_o be_v call_v to_o a_o great_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n notwithstanding_o as_o we_o say_v in_o the_o second_o verse_n before_o he_o do_v renew_v nothing_o in_o the_o ceremony_n b._n neither_o do_v he_o say_v my_o death_n but_o my_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n that_o he_o may_v declare_v that_o his_o death_n be_v for_o certain_a appoint_v of_o god_n and_o also_o to_o teach_v we_o by_o his_o example_n to_o be_v ready_a and_o will_v when_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v which_o be_v appoint_v to_o every_o one_o c._n christ_n do_v so_o often_o therefore_o inculcate_v that_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n be_v at_o hand_n that_o the_o disciple_n may_v know_v that_o willing_o he_o make_v haste_n to_o obey_v the_o decree_n and_o will_n of_o his_o father_n i_o will_v keep_v my_o easter_n by_o thou_o b._n behold_v with_o how_o great_a confidence_n and_o authority_n he_o command_v this_o man_n to_o geve_v he_o room_n &_o place_n in_o the_o which_o he_o may_v keep_v his_o easter_n mark_n and_o luke_n add_v that_o he_o say_v where_o be_v the_o gheastchamber_n that_o i_o may_v eat_v passover_n with_o my_o disciple_n and_o he_o shall_v show_v unto_o you_o a_o great_a parlor_n pave_v and_o prepare_v there_o provide_v &_o make_v ready_a for_o we_o and_o his_o disciple_n go_v and_o come_v into_o the_o city_n and_o find_v as_o he_o have_v say_v unto_o they_o the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o they_o find_v as_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v by_o the_o which_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o he_o will_v never_o frustrate_v our_o hope_n if_o we_o geve_v credit_n unto_o his_o word_n for_o he_o can_v deceive_v c._n but_o in_o that_o he_o join_v the_o shadow_a sacrifice_n to_o that_o which_o be_v true_a he_o thereby_o exhort_v the_o faithful_a that_o they_o will_v compare_v that_o with_o the_o old_a figure_n which_o he_o fulfil_v in_o deed_n for_o this_o comparison_n set_v forth_o no_o small_a force_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o death_n for_o passover_n be_v not_o enjoin_v to_o the_o jew_n to_o this_o end_n only_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v mindful_a of_o the_o old_a deliverance_n but_o also_o that_o they_o shall_v hope_v for_o the_o more_o special_a deliverance_n that_o shall_v come_v by_o christ_n to_o this_o effect_n pertain_v this_o sentence_n of_o paul_n christ_n our_o passover_n be_v offer_v up_o for_o us._n 5._o 19_o and_o the_o disciple_n do_v as_o jesus_n have_v appoint_v they_o and_o they_o make_v ready_a the_o passover_n and_o the_o disciple_n do_v c._n here_o the_o apostle_n declare_v how_o much_o they_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o how_o obedient_a they_o be_v in_o the_o which_o we_o must_v note_v their_o godly_a docility_n and_o aptness_n to_o be_v teach_v for_o they_o may_v have_v doubt_v see_v they_o follow_v a_o unknown_a man_n whether_o they_o shall_v obtain_v that_o of_o the_o goodman_n of_o the_o house_n which_o their_o master_n by_o their_o message_n require_v see_v they_o know_v that_o he_o be_v contemn_v and_o hate_v of_o the_o most_o part_n but_o true_o they_o do_v not_o careful_o inquire_v of_o the_o event_n and_o end_n but_o quiet_o they_o obey_v his_o commandment_n m_o and_o do_v simple_o finish_v the_o thing_n they_o be_v command_v c._n and_o we_o must_v observe_v this_o rule_n if_o we_o desire_v to_o prove_v our_o faith_n that_o be_v content_a with_o the_o only_a commandment_n we_o may_v go_v forward_o to_o that_o which_o god_n command_v and_o that_o we_o hope_v for_o the_o success_n which_o he_o promise_v may_v put_v away_o all_o carefulness_n for_o if_o we_o be_v to_o inquisitive_a it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o distrust_n &_o of_o distrust_n follow_v rebellion_n and_o obstinacy_n which_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o god._n 20._o when_o the_o even_o be_v come_v he_o sit_v down_o with_o the_o twelve_o when_o the_o even_a c._n not_o that_o he_o may_v eat_v passover_n the_o which_o shall_v be_v do_v stand_v even_o as_o man_n that_o have_v haste_n of_o their_o journey_n be_v shod_a and_o eat_v their_o meat_n with_o the_o staff_n in_o their_o hand_n but_o the_o solemn_a rite_n be_v do_v it_o be_v ment_fw-la that_o he_o sit_v down_o to_o supper_n therefore_o the_o evangelist_n say_v the_o even_o be_v come_v because_o in_o the_o first_o even_o they_o do_v kill_v the_o lamb_n and_o do_v eat_v the_o flesh_n thereof_o roast_v he_o sit_v down_o with_o the_o twelve_o m._n great_a be_v the_o impudence_n of_o judas_n that_o after_o the_o bargain_n make_v with_o the_o high_a priest_n he_o dare_v sit_v down_o with_o the_o rest_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n be_v nothing_o afraid_a of_o his_o master_n conscience_n for_o peradventure_o he_o think_v that_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o purpose_n or_o at_o least_o that_o he_o will_v not_o bewray_v it_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o meekness_n of_o his_o mind_n whereof_o he_o have_v oftentimes_o experience_n before_o 21._o and_o as_o they_o do_v eat_v he_o say_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o one_o of_o you_o shall_v betray_v i_o and_o as_o they_o do_v eat_v bu._n christ_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o practice_n counsel_n and_o conspiracy_n of_o his_o enemy_n therefore_o easy_o he_o can_v have_v deceive_v they_o if_o he_o will_v but_o he_o rather_o seek_v by_o the_o foreshewinge_a of_o they_o to_o fortify_v the_o weak_a against_o the_o stumble_a block_n of_o the_o cross_n even_o as_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o â—…_n i_o have_v tell_v you_o these_o thing_n before_o they_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o they_o come_v you_o may_v believe_v a._n and_o â—…ecause_v the_o wicked_a treason_n of_o judas_n seem_v to_o excel_v all_o the_o rest_n he_o think_v good_a to_o show_v that_o the_o same_o be_v not_o hide_v from_o he_o say_v one_o of_o you_o shall_v betray_v i_o m._n by_o these_o obscure_a &_o dark_a word_n the_o lord_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o mind_n of_o judas_n &_o secret_o to_o prick_v his_o conscience_n that_o none_o of_o those_o thing_n may_v be_v omit_v which_o do_v pertain_v to_o his_o repentance_n for_o although_o christ_n know_v the_o blindness_n of_o the_o traitor_n to_o be_v such_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v admonish_v in_o vain_a yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v not_o without_o consideration_n to_o strike_v his_o conscience_n that_o hereafter_o he_o may_v be_v void_a of_o all_o excuse_n neither_o that_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n may_v be_v omit_v which_o concern_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o good_a man_n the_o evangelist_n mark_n have_v one_o of_o you_o which_o eat_v with_o i_o c._n for_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v make_v the_o treason_n of_o judas_n the_o more_o detestable_a by_o this_o circonstance_n he_o increase_v his_o unworthiness_n because_o he_o sit_n at_o the_o holy_a table_n go_v about_o treason_n for_o if_o a_o stranger_n have_v do_v this_o it_o have_v be_v more_o tolerable_a but_o for_o one_o of_o the_o household_n to_o work_v such_o mischief_n and_o then_o under_o the_o collar_n of_o friendship_n to_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v to_o monstrous_a a_o
remembrance_n to_o think_v upon_o he_o but_o although_o he_o be_v absent_a yet_o in_o power_n he_o be_v present_a and_o will_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 27_o and_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o thank_v and_o give_v it_o to_o they_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o and_o he_o take_v the_o cup._n e._n the_o evangelist_n luke_n add_v &_o so_o do_v paul_n say_v &_o when_o he_o have_v sup_v because_o he_o give_v the_o cup_n twice_o first_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n and_o supper_n be_v end_v he_o be_v now_o say_v to_o geve_v it_o again_o that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o matter_n to_o be_v divers_a drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o c._n because_o it_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n to_o direct_v our_o whole_a faith_n to_o himself_o lest_o we_o shall_v seek_v any_o thing_n without_o he_o he_o testify_v that_o our_o life_n be_v include_v in_o he_o by_o two_o sign_n this_o body_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_v to_o sustain_v it_o and_o keep_v it_o alive_a therefore_o christ_n seek_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o he_o only_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o geve_v unto_o we_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o health_n give_v or_o attribute_v the_o course_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_v to_o himself_o by_o the_o which_o his_o wonderful_a sufferance_n appear_v because_o he_o seek_v to_o help_v our_o faith_n do_v in_o this_o wise_n frame_v himself_o to_o the_o rudeness_n of_o our_o flesh_n whereby_o it_o appear_v the_o more_o how_o detestable_a the_o wicked_a boldness_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v by_o the_o which_o he_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o break_v this_o holy_a knot_n we_o hear_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n witness_v and_o declare_v by_o two_o sign_n at_o once_o the_o fullness_n of_o life_n which_o he_o give_v to_o those_o that_o be_v he_o by_o what_o right_a be_v it_o lawful_a for_o a_o mortal_a man_n to_o pull_v a_o sunder_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v join_v together_o we_o must_v always_o remember_v this_o that_o christ_n do_v first_o command_v we_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v and_o then_o add_v a_o promise_n if_o we_o fulfil_v not_o his_o commandment_n we_o look_v for_o the_o promise_n in_o vain_a for_o he_o begin_v with_o a_o commandment_n and_o command_v all_o of_o they_o to_o drink_v of_o this_o cup._n therefore_o if_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v boast_n that_o they_o have_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n without_o the_o communion_n let_v we_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o it_o be_v most_o false_a for_o the_o promise_n be_v away_o where_o the_o commandment_n be_v not_o keep_v why_o christ_n do_v rather_o here_o than_o in_o that_o which_o go_v before_o add_v this_o general_a word_n all_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o reason_n namely_o that_o he_o may_v prevent_v the_o devilish_a invention_n which_o afterward_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n the_o which_o because_o he_o foresee_v he_o think_v good_a open_o to_o condemn_v as_o concern_v the_o bread_n we_o read_v that_o he_o will_v they_o simpe_o to_o take_v but_o why_o do_v he_o express_o command_v all_o to_o drink_v and_o why_o do_v mark_n say_v plain_o that_o all_o drink_v but_o only_o because_o the_o faithful_a shall_v learn_v to_o beware_v of_o new_a invention_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o severe_a prohibition_n the_o pope_n be_v not_o one_o whit_n afraid_a but_o dare_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o change_v and_o violate_v the_o law_n which_o the_o lord_n so_o firm_o make_v for_o he_o keep_v all_o the_o people_n from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o to_o excuse_v himself_o he_o say_v that_o one_o kind_n be_v sufficient_a because_o the_o blood_n be_v include_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o though_o true_o the_o whole_a sacrament_n may_v not_o be_v abbolish_v by_o that_o pretence_n because_o christ_n can_v if_o it_o please_v he_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o himself_o as_o well_o without_o either_o of_o both_o sign_n furthermore_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o it_o be_v dangerous_a lest_o the_o blood_n shall_v be_v shed_v for_o they_o think_v that_o it_o be_v wine_n no_o more_o but_o pure_a and_o true_a blood_n and_o they_o will_v be_v wise_a than_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o avoid_v that_o danger_n whereof_o he_o take_v no_o heed_n but_o their_o impiety_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o further_v by_o these_o childish_a cavil_n because_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o absurd_a than_o to_o deprive_v the_o faithful_a willing_o of_o those_o help_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o nothing_o be_v less_o tolerable_a than_o this_o wicked_a tear_v of_o the_o mystery_n see_v therefore_o one_o error_n bring_v forth_o a_o other_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o his_o father_n must_v be_v keep_v sound_n and_o perfect_a and_o he_o only_o ought_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o man_n and_o forsake_v all_o other_o we_o ought_v to_o cleave_v to_o his_o authority_n 28_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o be_v of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n saint_n luke_n describe_v these_o word_n thus_o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n and_o s._n paul_n have_v the_o like_a word_n no_o man_n true_o need_v to_o doubt_v but_o that_o luke_n and_o paul_n keep_v the_o same_o sense_n and_o meaning_n alter_v the_o word_n which_o mathewe_n and_o mark_n have_v say_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n cup._n in_o either_o form_n of_o word_n this_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o the_o lord_n by_o this_o cup_n do_v offer_v and_o set_v forth_o two_o thing_n namely_o his_o blood_n and_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n blood_n which_o be_v shed_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o abide_v in_o we_o and_o for_o that_o cause_n the_o end_n &_o sum_n in_o this_o mystical_a exhibition_n hereupon_o s._n luke_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n express_v that_o in_o the_o former_a place_n but_o because_o we_o have_v a_o covenant_n and_o league_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n they_o add_v say_v in_o my_o blood_n the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n therefore_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v as_o luke_n and_o paul_n express_v they_o take_v and_o understand_v by_o this_o cup_n the_o new_a covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v confirm_v unto_o you_o by_o this_o my_o blood_n which_o take_v you_o also_o here_o of_o i_o and_o drink_v although_o this_o exhibition_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v drink_v be_v not_o so_o plain_o express_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o luke_n and_o paul_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v most_o evident_o gather_v by_o the_o word_n of_o mathewe_n and_o mark_v which_o say_v take_v you_o and_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o word_n what_o do_v they_o signify_v else_o than_o this_o take_v you_o with_o this_o cup_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n by_o the_o which_o my_o new_a covenant_n be_v confirm_v and_o give_v unto_o you_o c._n for_o this_o covenant_n be_v seal_v by_o nothing_o else_o than_o by_o the_o spiritual_a drink_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o may_v be_v strong_a and_o of_o efficacy_n but_o hereby_o we_o may_v gather_v how_o foolish_o the_o papist_n and_o such_o other_o be_v superstitious_a which_o bite_v and_o chop_n the_o word_n for_o although_o they_o make_v a_o noise_n and_o talk_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o this_o exposition_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v be_v reject_v that_o the_o cup_n be_v call_v blood_n because_o it_o be_v the_o testament_n in_o blood_n and_o true_o the_o like_a consideration_n be_v to_o be_v have_v of_o the_o bread_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o body_n because_o it_o be_v a_o testament_n in_o the_o body_n there_o be_v now_o no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v contend_v and_o say_v that_o we_o must_v believe_v the_o simple_a word_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o we_o must_v shut_v our_o ear_n to_o all_o other_o foreign_a interpretation_n it_o be_v christ_n himself_o which_o speak_v who_o they_o will_v not_o deny_v to_o be_v a_o meet_a interpreter_n of_o his_o own_o word_n but_o true_o he_o manifest_o declare_v that_o he_o call_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n upon_o no_o other_o consideration_n but_o because_o he_o make_v his_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o we_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v we_o may_v eat_v and_o drink_v spiritual_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n b._n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n intreat_v of_o the_o new_a testament_n allude_v to_o the_o order_n of_o testament_n which_o be_v make_v only_o for_o
his_o father_n he_o obtain_v therefore_o by_o tear_n from_o heaven_n new_a power_n not_o that_o he_o ever_o stand_v in_o lack_n or_o want_v the_o same_o but_o because_o under_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o hem_fw-mi take_v upon_o he_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n he_o will_v painful_o travail_v with_o grief_n &_o hard_a labour_n that_o in_o his_o own_o person_n he_o may_v get_v unto_o we_o the_o victory_n and_o now_o the_o tremble_a be_v assuage_v and_o fear_n subdue_v to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v again_o offer_v a_o voluntary_a sacrifice_n to_o the_o father_n he_o do_v not_o only_o stand_v to_o his_o purpose_n constant_o but_o go_v willing_o to_o the_o death_n a._n he_o say_v not_o rise_v let_v we_o fly_v away_o but_o arise_v 〈◊〉_d we_o 〈◊〉_d they_o m._n whereupon_o â—…_n john_n write_v thus_o and_o jesus_n know_v all_o thing_n that_o shall_v come_v on_o he_o go_v forth_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o who_o seek_v you_o behold_v he_o be_v at_o hand_n that_o do_v betray_v i_o m._n he_o rather_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o traitor_n than_o of_o any_o other_o because_o there_o be_v more_o fault_n in_o he_o than_o in_o any_o other_o of_o the_o soldier_n that_o come_v with_o he_o he_o say_v not_o judas_n be_v at_o hand_n for_o than_o they_o shall_v have_v understand_v what_o danger_n there_o may_v be_v by_o the_o come_v of_o judas_n which_o be_v their_o fellow_n disciple_n but_o he_o say_v he_o be_v at_o hand_n which_o do_v betray_v i_o that_o be_v thereby_o move_v they_o may_v start_v up_o with_o speed_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v he_o be_v come_v of_o who_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o at_o the_o supper_n one_o of_o you_o shall_v betray_v i_o now_o you_o see_v that_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o the_o truth_n c._n for_o the_o evangelist_n do_v declare_v with_o great_a diligence_n that_o the_o lord_n foresee_v whatsoever_o he_o speak_v whereupon_o it_o may_v certain_o be_v gather_v that_o he_o be_v not_o draw_v unto_o death_n by_o external_a violence_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o that_z the_o wicked_a execute_v the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n although_o therefore_o a_o sorrowful_a &_o fearful_a sight_n be_v by_o &_o by_o set_v before_o the_o disciple_n yet_o notwithstanding_o a_o argument_n &_o confirmation_n of_o their_o faith_n be_v therewith_o offer_v whereby_o they_o may_v erect_v &_o comfort_v themselves_o see_v the_o matter_n itself_o do_v declare_v that_o nothing_o be_v do_v by_o chance_n &_o the_o fore_a warning_n of_o christ_n direct_v they_o to_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o deity_n 47._o while_o he_o yet_o speak_v lo_o judas_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o come_v and_o with_o he_o a_o great_a multitude_n with_o sword_n and_o staff_n send_v from_o the_o chief_a pristes_fw-fr and_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n while_o he_o yet_o speak_v m._n s._n john_n write_v say_v judas_n then_o after_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o bond_n of_o man_n &_o minister_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n &_o pharisee_o come_v thither_o with_o lantern_n and_o fyerbrand_n and_o weapon_n after_o these_o thing_n the_o word_n which_o our_o evangelist_n write_v follow_v namely_o while_o he_o yet_o speak_v the_o weapon_n mention_v by_o s._n john_n be_v call_v by_o matthew_n mark_v &_o luke_n sword_n and_o staff_n and_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v to_o his_o sleapy_a disciple_n behold_v he_o be_v at_o hand_n which_o do_v betray_v i_o now_o the_o evangelist_n do_v consequent_o describe_v how_o it_o be_v do_v say_v while_o he_o yet_o speak_v lo_o m._n the_o disciple_n peter_n james_n and_o john_n be_v a_o sleep_v judas_n sleep_v not_o but_o watch_v diligent_o that_o he_o may_v bring_v the_o work_n of_o his_o treason_n to_o a_o end_n the_o which_o be_v a_o example_n of_o the_o wicked_a disposition_n of_o man_n by_o the_o which_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o reprobate_n be_v more_o vigilant_a to_o do_v evel_a than_o the_o elect_v be_v â—…bates_n to_o do_v good_a one_o of_o the_o number_n c._n a_o horrible_a example_n true_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v betray_v of_o one_o of_o his_o apostle_n which_o he_o have_v choose_v himself_o it_o be_v mete_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o jest_n peradventure_o we_o shall_v be_v trouble_v with_o daily_a treason_n when_o we_o see_v that_o such_o betrayer_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v come_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o minister_n thereof_o that_o must_v be_v fulfil_v iâ—…_n the_o church_n which_o be_v begin_v in_o the_o head_n thereof_o the_o which_o be_v never_o more_o grievous_o afflict_v than_o of_o those_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o member_n thereof_o and_o with_o he_o a_o great_a multitude_n m._n he_o say_v not_o and_o behold_v a_o great_a multitude_n and_o judas_n with_o they_o but_o speak_v of_o the_o captain_n of_o this_o multitude_n he_o say_v judas_n come_v &_o with_o he_o a_o great_a multitude_n so_o have_v luke_n and_o he_o which_o be_v call_v judas_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o go_v before_o they_o so_o that_o the_fw-fr enemis_fw-fr of_o christ_n which_o come_v against_o christ_n be_v conduct_v under_o the_o banner_n of_o judas_n the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n a._n and_o as_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v take_v by_o the_o subtlety_n &_o deceit_n of_o the_o serpent_n even_o so_o the_o second_o adam_n be_v betray_v by_o the_o wickedness_n of_o judas_n the_o son_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o adam_n consent_v to_o sin_n whereas_o christ_n be_v altogether_o heavenly_a get_v unto_o we_o all_o â–ª_o by_o his_o obedience_n everlasting_a life_n but_o let_v we_o behold_v &_o consider_v the_o heinousness_n of_o the_o matter_n judas_n be_v therefore_o a_o apostel_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v the_o multitude_n of_o people_n to_o believe_v on_o christ_n by_o the_o gospel_n the_o word_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o to_o obtain_v everlasting_a life_n of_o he_o for_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n 1._o to_o all_o that_o believe_v the_o same_o but_o behold_v the_o reprobate_a wretch_n bring_v the_o multitude_n to_o destroy_v christ_n and_o to_o get_v they_o perpetual_a damnation_n for_o somuch_o as_o 6._o the_o reward_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n the_o high_a priest_n scribe_n &_o pharisee_n &_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n be_v ordain_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o they_o shall_v shadow_v &_o prefigure_v christ_n with_o their_o sacrifice_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a the_o sinnee_n shall_v be_v put_v away_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n &_o that_o they_o shall_v administer_v politic_a &_o civil_a government_n 10._o to_o preserve_v the_o promise_v make_v as_o concern_v christ_n but_o behold_v oh_o vilsanouse_a deed_n they_o send_v forth_o a_o trait_a with_o a_o multitude_n of_o soldier_n utter_o to_o destroy_v christ_n with_o sword_n m._n s._n john_n call_v these_o sword_n &_o staff_n weapon_n which_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n use_v either_o jest_n the_o disciple_n or_o multitude_n shall_v rescue_v &_o defend_v christ_n or_o else_o that_o the_o custom_n &_o common_a manner_n may_v be_v observe_v in_o take_v of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o seditious_a person_n wherefore_o not_o all_o the_o multitude_n but_o they_o only_a which_o be_v send_v of_o the_o high_a pristes_fw-fr scribe_n and_o pharisee_o go_v forth_o with_o the_o traitor_n have_v receive_v a_o company_n or_o band_n of_o soldier_n of_o the_o roman_a captain_n c._n whereby_o also_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o scribe_n be_v strike_v &_o vex_v with_o a_o evel_a conscience_n in_o somuch_o that_o they_o do_v all_o thing_n with_o fear_n for_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v such_o preparation_n be_v to_o take_v christ_n who_o they_o know_v to_o be_v altogether_o unarm_v hereupon_o therefore_o come_v such_o careful_a provision_n because_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o be_v constrain_v by_o many_o document_n to_o fell_n do_v vex_v and_o trouble_v they_o within_o but_o of_o the_o other_o part_n their_o monstrouse_a madness_n burst_v forth_o in_o that_o they_o bear_v themselves_o bold_a upon_o the_o force_n of_o weapon_n dare_v presume_v to_o rebel_v against_o god_n a._n and_o we_o must_v note_v that_o there_o be_v some_o of_o all_o estate_n which_o do_v help_v and_o geve_v their_o consent_n to_o take_v christ_n of_o the_o apostle_n judas_n be_v one_o who_o sometime_o take_v sweet_a counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o walk_v with_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o friend_n 18._o &_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o now_o he_o betray_v he_o of_o the_o soldier_n there_o be_v the_o chief_a captain_n with_o his_o wicked_a company_n as_o s._n john_n declare_v at_o large_a of_o the_o high_a priest_n scribe_n &_o pharisee_o their_o minister_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n their_o servant_n that_o no_o man_n may_v have_v excuse_n 48._o but_o he_o that_o
and_o never_o hear_v of_o heretofore_o be_v that_o which_o these_o man_n lie_v to_o thy_o charge_n c._n this_o do_v he_o speak_v impudente_o as_o though_o he_o know_v not_o that_o they_o be_v subourn_v and_o crafty_o colour_v for_o this_o matter_n m._n cayphas_n trewe_o here_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o unjust_a judge_n in_o that_o he_o do_v amplify_v the_o accusation_n against_o a_o innocent_a and_o in_o that_o by_o his_o authority_n he_o go_v about_o to_o discourage_v &_o oppress_v the_o accuse_v through_o fear_n 63_o but_o jesus_n hold_v his_o peace_n and_o the_o chief_a priest_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o i_o charge_v the_o by_o the_o live_a god_n that_o thou_o tell_v we_o whether_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o jesus_n hold_v his_o peace_n m._n christ_n hold_v his_o peace_n again_o when_o as_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v a_o most_o certain_a and_o ready_a defence_n for_o he_o know_v this_o that_o they_o go_v about_o to_o take_v away_o all_o defence_n from_o he_o that_o some_o what_o may_v be_v colourable_o pretend_v to_o his_o condemnation_n again_o this_o accusation_n be_v so_o impudent_a that_o the_o very_a enemy_n think_v it_o not_o sufficient_a to_o bring_v that_o to_o pass_v which_o they_o seek_v for_o whereupon_o they_o do_v not_o prosecute_v the_o same_o furthermore_o he_o think_v not_o his_o enemy_n worthy_a to_o hear_v any_o purgation_n of_o his_o innocency_n against_o such_o impudent_a declaration_n c._n last_o of_o all_o we_o must_v note_v what_o personne_fw-fr the_o lord_n do_v represent_v here_o he_o stand_v not_o before_o the_o high_a priest_n to_o defend_v his_o own_o cause_n but_o that_o he_o may_v suffer_v death_n for_o we_o it_o be_v meet_v therefore_o that_o christ_n after_o this_o manner_n shall_v be_v silent_a and_o be_v geeven_v to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o cast_v away_o all_o care_n of_o his_o own_o defence_n the_o which_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v note_v in_o the_o whole_a history_n for_o he_o hold_v his_o peace_n also_o before_o pilate_n know_v what_o be_v command_v unto_o he_o of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o teacher_n there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v count_v among_o the_o wicked_a it_o become_v he_o to_o hold_n his_o peace_n at_o all_o reproach_n notwithstanding_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o silence_n be_v that_o he_o may_v be_v evil_a entreat_v for_o us._n i_o charge_v thou_o by_o the_o live_a god_n a._n the_o evangelist_n mark_v have_v and_o the_o high_a priest_n ask_v he_o again_o say_v art_n thou_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n c._n the_o high_a priest_n think_v that_o this_o one_o fault_n be_v sufficient_a to_o condemn_v christ_n if_o that_o he_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v christ_n but_o true_o see_v they_o all_o boast_v that_o they_o look_v for_o redemption_n by_o christ_n they_o shall_v have_v first_o demand_v whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no._n they_o dare_v not_o deny_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o christ_n by_o who_o hand_n the_o people_n shall_v be_v deliver_v christ_n come_v for_o the_o into_o the_o midst_n with_o the_o title_n of_o christ_n why_o do_v they_o not_o geve_v regard_n to_o the_o matter_n itself_o why_o do_v they_o not_o examine_v the_o sign_n whereby_o they_o may_v have_v true_a judgement_n but_o because_o they_o have_v once_o determine_v to_o destroy_v christ_n they_o be_v content_a with_o this_o pretence_n of_o sacrilege_n that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o caiphas_n take_v a_o oath_n do_v so_o examinate_v &_o beat_v down_o the_o matter_n as_o though_o the_o matter_n be_v evident_a he_o be_v ready_a to_o geve_v place_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n his_o mind_n be_v full_o stuff_v with_o hatred_n and_o contempt_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o blind_v with_o pride_n &_o ambition_n that_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o deny_v he_o think_v he_o have_v the_o just_a cause_n of_o damnation_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n without_o any_o further_a inquisition_n of_o right_n c._n heretofore_o we_o see_v that_o the_o wicked_a will_v never_o make_v a_o end_n until_o they_o have_v oppress_v innocent_a man_n furthermore_o by_o the_o word_n of_o caiphas_n we_o may_v gather_v that_o the_o city_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v then_o common_a among_o the_o jew_n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o call_v he_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o true_o they_o know_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o be_v both_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o david_n also_o and_o caiphas_n séemethe_v to_o use_v this_o epithet_n or_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n either_o to_o terrify_v christ_n or_o else_o to_o increase_v his_o envy_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v behold_v whereunto_o thou_o be_v come_v for_o thou_o canst_v not_o say_v that_o thou_o be_v christ_n but_o thou_o do_v also_o arrogate_v the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o name_v the_o scripture_n give_v unto_o he_o m._n notwithstanding_o the_o wicked_a high_a priest_n abuse_v the_o name_n of_o the_o live_a god_n for_o he_o seek_v not_o for_o the_o truth_n which_o he_o love_v not_o but_o for_o reproach_n even_o so_o also_o we_o read_v of_o achab_n how_o be_v charge_v mycheas_n the_o prophet_n to_o tell_v he_o nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v true_a when_o as_o notwithstanding_o he_o seek_v not_o for_o the_o truth_n but_o to_o cavil_n such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o hypocrite_n 22._o a._n as_o they_o do_v daily_o know_v by_o experience_n which_o have_v to_o do_v with_o ungodly_a flatterer_n of_o the_o romish_a antichrist_n 67._o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o haste_v say_v nevertheless_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o hereafter_o shall_v you_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n sit_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o power_n and_o come_n in_o the_o cloud_n of_o the_o sky_n jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o m._n christ_n houldethe_v his_o peace_n no_o more_o but_o for_o the_o reverence_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n he_o tell_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o which_o he_o be_v ask_v and_o straite_o charge_v although_o he_o know_v that_o they_o seek_v a_o other_o matter_n then_o the_o truth_n jest_n he_o may_v seem_v in_o contemn_v that_o charge_n neither_o to_o fear_n god_n or_o man_n nor_o to_o be_v touch_v with_o any_o zeal_n how_o be_v it_o the_o wicked_a must_v not_o be_v always_o answer_v although_o they_o charge_v we_o a_o thousand_o time_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lyvinge_a god_n but_o we_o must_v diligent_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o hold_v not_o our_o peace_n when_o we_o see_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n may_v be_v endamage_v thereby_o but_o to_o geve_v some_o sign_n of_o reverence_n jest_n we_o be_v think_v to_o be_v without_o god_n instead_o of_o thou_o haste_v say_v the_o evangelist_n mark_n have_v i_o be_o c._n the_o evangelist_n luke_n bring_v in_o a_o other_o answer_n by_o the_o which_o christ_n touch_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n you_o will_v not_o believe_v say_v he_o if_o i_o tell_v you_o by_o the_o which_o word_n he_o declare_v that_o although_o he_o shall_v prove_v himself_o to_o be_v christ_n a_o hundred_o time_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o shall_v nothing_o at_o all_o profit_n the_o obstinate_a for_o they_o have_v not_o only_o hear_v but_o have_v see_v with_o their_o eye_n the_o miracle_n which_o have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v his_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a power_n although_o he_o have_v hold_v his_o peace_n and_o to_o cause_v they_o also_o to_o cry_v this_o be_v the_o redeemer_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o we_o long_o ago_o jesus_n therefore_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v christ_n not_o to_o avoid_v his_o death_n but_o rather_o to_o inflame_v the_o rage_n of_o his_o enemy_n against_o he_o nevertheless_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o m._n this_o sentence_n comprehend_v a_o horrible_a threaten_a that_o hereafter_o they_o shall_v have_v experience_n of_o the_o truth_n itself_o which_o now_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v but_o blaspheme_v c._n for_o because_o he_o be_v then_o under_o a_o filthy_a and_o base_a form_n he_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v at_o the_o last_o in_o his_o time_n with_o kingly_o majesty_n that_o they_o may_v fear_v the_o judge_n who_o they_o can_v now_o abide_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o author_n of_o salvation_n m._n therefore_o he_o say_v not_o simp_o hereafter_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v sit_v but_o he_o say_v nevertheless_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o do_v not_o now_o believe_v i_o nevertheless_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o for_o so_o much_o as_o thou_o dooste_o adjure_v and_o charge_v i_o by_o the_o live_a god_n to_o tell_v whether_o i_o
of_o age_n be_v not_o able_a by_o faith_n to_o comprehend_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n yet_o notwithstanding_o god_n speak_v to_o their_o parent_n do_v also_o comprehend_v they_o as_o well_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o this_o place_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n 17_o and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o a._n by_o this_o place_n also_o many_o do_v gather_v that_o we_o can_v not_o be_v save_v without_o baptism_n 10._o but_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o mouth_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n evenso_o christ_n here_o speak_v of_o baptism_n baptism_n be_v necessary_o require_v because_o it_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n to_o have_v we_o baptize_v notwithstanding_o we_o must_v not_o hereby_o gather_v that_o we_o can_v otherwise_o be_v save_v faith_n also_o be_v necessary_o require_v to_o understand_v the_o word_n 10._o for_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v can_v not_o god_n for_o all_o that_o geve_v we_o faith_n by_o some_o other_o mean_a he_o can_v no_o doubt_n but_o this_o be_v the_o mean_a which_o he_o have_v appoint_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n c._n this_o place_n teach_v that_o the_o full_a and_o perfect_v knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o be_v only_o obscure_o shadow_v under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n spring_v forth_o at_o the_o length_n under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o father_n of_o old_a time_n true_o dare_v never_o have_v call_v god_n their_o father_n except_o they_o have_v take_v this_o trust_n from_o christ_n their_o head_n neither_o be_v the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o well_o of_o light_n and_o life_n altogether_o hide_v from_o they_o but_o by_o the_o begin_v of_o the_o gospel_n god_n be_v more_o plain_o reveal_v under_o three_o person_n because_o then_o the_o father_n in_o the_o son_n by_o his_o lively_a and_o express_a image_n manifest_o declare_v himself_o but_o christ_n himself_o shine_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o spirit_n so_o set_v forth_o this_o spirit_n &_o himself_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v he_o but_o mention_v be_v not_o here_o make_v of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n &_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o cause_n for_o that_o the_o force_n of_o baptim_n can_v otherwise_o be_v apprehend_v than_o to_o begin_v at_o the_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n the_o father_n which_o reconcile_v we_o to_o himself_o by_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n then_o we_o must_v behold_v christ_n with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n &_o last_o of_o all_o we_o must_v remember_v the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o he_o do_v wash_v and_o regenerate_v we_o and_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o all_o his_o benefit_n so_o that_o we_o see_v god_n can_v be_v right_o know_v except_o that_o our_o faith_n do_v distinct_o conceive_v three_o person_n in_o one_o essence_n and_o that_o the_o efficacy_n and_o fruit_n of_o baptism_n do_v come_v hereof_o because_o god_n the_o father_n do_v adopt_v we_o in_o his_o son_n and_o do_v bring_v we_o unto_o righteousness_n be_v purge_v by_o the_o spirit_n from_o all_o the_o filthy_a spot_n of_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o enter_v and_o consecrate_v those_o which_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o one_o god_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v one_o god_n to_o who_o alone_o they_o ought_v to_o trust_v and_o that_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o god_n acknowledge_v the_o father_n who_o have_v adopt_v they_o the_o son_n by_o who_o they_o be_v accept_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o they_o be_v regenerate_v furthermore_o hereby_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o person_n be_v prove_v against_o all_o heretic_n for_o if_o we_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n than_o the_o son_n be_v god_n if_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n them_z the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n the_o evangelist_n mark_n add_v say_v he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o which_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v c._n this_o promise_n be_v add_v to_o draw_v all_o mankind_n to_o the_o faith_n as_o be_v also_o the_o threaten_a of_o damnation_n to_o the_o unbelieving_a to_o terrefye_v they_o baptism_n be_v join_v with_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v the_o mark_n of_o our_o salvation_n to_o be_v ingrave_v in_o the_o same_o for_o except_v it_o be_v effectual_a to_o testify_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n christ_n improper_o have_v say_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v which_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v moreover_o he_o can_v be_v sanctify_v invisiblelye_o which_o contemn_v and_o regard_v not_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n not_o that_o they_o be_v so_o necessary_a as_o we_o say_v before_o that_o we_o can_v be_v save_v without_o they_o but_o because_o thereby_o we_o show_v our_o obedience_n to_o god_n who_o have_v ordain_v this_o thing_n and_o he_o which_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v 16._o c._n christ_n by_o this_o part_n do_v declare_v that_o the_o obstinate_a in_o reject_v the_o grace_n offer_v unto_o they_o do_v bring_v unto_o themselves_o the_o great_a punishment_n the_o lord_n himself_o in_o another_o place_n expound_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v damn_v say_v he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n have_v everlasting_a life_n 3._o he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o 20_o teach_a they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o and_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n teach_a they_o to_o observe_v c._n this_o be_v the_o other_o part_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n that_o when_o we_o shall_v believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o beleve_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v apprehend_v true_a salvation_n we_o may_v obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o may_v keep_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o if_o they_o be_v command_v of_o the_o lord_n moreover_o by_o these_o word_n christ_n do_v declare_v that_o he_o do_v not_o whole_o resign_v unto_o they_o his_o office_n as_o though_o he_o will_v cease_v to_o be_v the_o master_n of_o his_o church_n for_o he_o send_v forth_o his_o apostle_n with_o this_o exception_n that_o they_o thrust_v not_o unto_o man_n their_o own_o invention_n but_o that_o they_o do_v pure_a lie_n and_o faithful_o dispense_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v that_o which_o he_o himself_o have_v command_v and_o i_o will_v to_o god_n the_o pope_n will_v submit_v the_o right_n which_o he_o arrogate_v to_o himself_o to_o this_o rule_n for_o we_o will_v easy_o grant_v he_o to_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o peter_n or_o paul_n if_o so_o be_v he_o will_v not_o tyrannicallye_o reign_v in_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n but_o see_v the_o mastership_n and_o authority_n of_o christ_n be_v refuse_v he_o infect_v the_o church_n with_o his_o vain_a trifle_n it_o do_v sufficient_o hereby_o appear_v how_o far_o he_o be_v from_o the_o apostolical_a office_n in_o fine_a let_v we_o note_v that_o such_o be_v appoint_v teacher_n of_o the_o church_n not_o which_o bring_v forth_o what_o seem_v unto_o they_o good_a but_o which_o depend_v upon_o the_o mouth_n of_o their_o master_n only_o 4._o that_o they_o may_v bring_v disciple_n unto_o he_o not_o to_o themselves_o you_o know_v say_v the_o apostle_n paul_n what_o commandment_n i_o have_v give_v you_o by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o s._n peter_n say_v 4._o if_o any_o man_n talk_v let_v he_o speak_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n m._n but_o christ_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o one_o or_o two_o commandment_n but_o of_o all_o his_o doctrine_n which_o we_o have_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o by_o his_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n a._n whereupon_o the_o apostle_n paul_n go_v about_o to_o show_v how_o faithful_o he_o have_v do_v his_o duty_n say_v i_o have_v spare_v no_o labour_n 20._o but_o have_v show_v you_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n m._n we_o must_v also_o note_v that_o the_o lord_n say_v not_o teach_v they_o to_o know_v and_o understand_v but_o to_o keep_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v command_v for_o although_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v require_v of_o the_o faithful_a yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o end_n in_o learning_n be_v not_o here_o prescribe_v to_o a_o christian_a that_o he_o may_v only_o know_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a &_o right_n but_o that_o he_o
punishment_n be_v not_o persecution_n 82._o ire_n be_v the_o root_n of_o murder_n 94._o justification_n come_v by_o faith_n 457._o k._n kingdom_n of_o heaven_n what_o it_o be_v 40._o kingdom_n of_o christ_n 459._o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n may_v be_v shut_v up_o two_o way_n 530_o king_n ought_v to_o be_v liberal_a 451._o l._n law_n abolish_v by_o christ_n come_n 14._o liberality_n 108._o liberty_n preach_v by_o papish_a monk_n 110._o liberality_n pertain_v to_o king_n 451._o lie_v stay_v we_o from_o repentance_n 570._o love_n be_v the_o fulfil_v of_o the_o law_n 96._o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n 109._o 514._o love_n be_v and_o be_v more_o plentiful_a in_o the_o heathen_a than_o in_o christian_n 110._o love_n be_v a_o token_n of_o adoption_n 110._o love_v not_o guide_v by_o reason_n 367._o love_n pertain_v to_o christian_n 403._o lordship_n pertain_v not_o to_o pastor_n 451._o 452._o luxury_n 43._o lunatike_n 385._o m._n man_n merit_n be_v condemn_v 7._o man_n life_n consist_v not_o in_o bread_n 61._o man_n felicity_n consist_v not_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_v 61._o man_n merit_n be_v nothing_o 82._o 83._o man_n unsavoury_a nature_n must_v be_v season_v by_o god_n word_n 84._o man_n natural_a affection_n resist_v god_n 120._o man_n labour_n without_o god_n blessing_n be_v nothing_o 121._o man_n afection_n must_v be_v guide_v by_o god_n spirit_n 129._o man_n must_v tarry_v the_o lord_n leisure_n 160._o man_n misery_n 170._o 273._o man_n mind_n be_v blind_a 322._o man_n life_n be_v a_o continual_a warfare_n 347._o man_n soul_n be_v immortal_a 372._o man_n merit_n deserve_v damnation_n 440._o man_n have_v a_o certain_a time_n appoint_v either_o of_o life_n or_o death_n 659._o manicheis_n 324._o magistrate_n office_n 80._o 589_o magistrate_n be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 157._o magistrate_n either_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a may_v have_v the_o name_n of_o lord_n 528._o martyer_n 227._o marry_o the_o mother_n of_o christ_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v 276._o mass_n contrary_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n 636._o matrimony_n 416_o matrimonye_n can_v be_v break_v at_o man_n pleasure_n 420._o matrimony_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v break_v but_o by_o fornication_n 420._o matrimony_n be_v a_o necessary_a remedy_n against_o sin_n 423._o mean_v not_o lawful_a 665._o merciful_a prince_n make_v the_o subject_n to_o dwell_v without_o peril_n 37._o mercy_n 78._o 536._o merit_n bring_v we_o not_o to_o everlasting_a life_n 427._o 442._o 604._o meekness_n 77._o meekness_n consist_v in_o sufferance_n 462._o man_n see_v not_o their_o own_o fault_n 137._o meat_n defile_v not_o a_o man_n 338._o misconstruinge_v of_o the_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n 33._o minister_n must_v be_v deligent_fw-la 72._o minister_n of_o god_n word_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n 86._o minister_n of_o christ_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v discourage_v by_o reproach_n 197._o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v faithful_a labourer_n 198._o minister_n of_o christ_n 450._o 486._o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v steewardes_o 589._o 751._o minister_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v call_v 596._o mystery_n of_o god_n pertain_v not_o to_o the_o reprobate_n 138._o miracle_n 148._o miracle_n serve_v to_o set_v forth_o god_n glory_n 327._o moderation_n must_v be_v use_v in_o reprehension_n 663_o modesty_n in_o john_n the_o baptist_n 53._o modesty_n 152._o moses_n chair_n 521._o monk_n &_o friar_n go_v in_o sheep_n clothe_n 143._o monk_n and_o friar_n crucify_v themselves_o in_o vain_a 227._o monkish_a perfection_n 432._o monk_n maintain_v in_o idleness_n 432._o monk_n be_v maker_n of_o proâ—…elits_n 533._o murder_n be_v commit_v by_o haired_a 94._o murder_n have_v three_o step_n 94._o 95._o murmur_v be_v not_o in_o the_o faithful_a 443._o n._n necessary_a care_n 131._o necessity_n have_v no_o law_n 248._o nectarius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n take_v away_o auricular_a confession_n 154._o negligence_n in_o steward_n of_o god_n household_n 301._o newter_n 263._o new_a thing_n please_v man_n be_v they_o never_o so_o bad_a 304._o o._n obedience_n and_o faith_n in_o joseph_n 18._o obedience_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god._n 32._o obedience_n due_a to_o magistrate_n 505._o obedience_n be_v a_o trial_n of_o god_n promise_n 64._o obedience_n 157._o 178._o obstinacy_n in_o the_o reprobate_n 237._o obstinate_a â—â—â—denes_n 302._o observation_n of_o the_o sabothe_v 246._o occasion_n of_o evil_n ought_v to_o be_v avoid_v 320._o 415._o offence_n 231._o 335._o offence_n of_o two_o sort_n 337_o offence_n of_o diverse_a kind_n 397._o offence_n active_a and_o pâ—…e_n 398_o oppressor_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v inexcusable_a 23._o oppression_n of_o god_n spirit_n surmount_v man_n reason_n 29._o opinion_n must_v have_v god_n word_n for_o their_o warrante_fw-mi 401._o ordinary_a mean_n must_v be_v use_v 64._o oath_n 103._o p._n patience_n be_v bless_v â–ª_o 75._o patience_n be_v in_o the_o godly_a 107._o patience_n persever_v to_o the_o end_n 21â—…_n patience_n 289_o papist_n confess_v christ_n with_o the_o mouth_n and_o in_o deed_n deny_v he_o 25._o papist_n take_v from_o we_o god_n word_n 61._o papist_n say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v doubtful_a 63._o papist_n deny_v god_n only_o to_o be_v worship_v 66._o papist_n say_v that_o concupiscence_n be_v no_o sin_n 100_o papist_n worship_v god_n with_o outward_a show_n only_o 623._o papist_n allege_v tradition_n 328_o papist_n geve_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o saint_n 540._o papistical_a repentance_n 47_o â–ª_o parrables_n have_v their_o use_n 277._o parable_n do_v not_o in_o all_o point_n agree_v 412._o passeover_n of_o the_o jew_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n supper_n 616._o â—…ersian_a worship_n 29._o â—…eace_n maker_n 79._o â—â—ace_n be_v in_o christ_n truth_n 225._o persecution_n 80_o persecution_n for_o righteousness_n 81._o persecution_n may_v lawful_o be_v flee_v 216._o 567._o perfection_n consist_v not_o in_o straitness_n of_o life_n 237._o perfection_n 432._o perseverance_n and_o constancy_n 563._o 215._o 258._o 325._o 440._o perseveraunce_n prove_v our_o election_n 501._o peter_n deny_v christ_n 681._o peter_n successor_n must_v be_v a_o preacher_n 752._o peter_n infirmity_n be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n 324._o peter_n be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n 357._o peter_n signify_v a_o stone_n 359._o peter_n die_v at_o rome_n 395._o peter_n be_v call_v satan_n 368._o peter_n infirmity_n 378._o pharisee_n 44._o pilate_n slay_v himself_o 685._o pope_n will_v be_v worship_v 29._o popish_a pride_n 48._o pope_n and_o satan_n in_o ambition_n &_o lie_a be_v alike_o 65_o pope_n excommunication_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v 81._o pope_n be_v a_o raven_v woâ—â—e_n 145._o popish_a â—…ast_n 59_o poor_a in_o spirit_n 7â—…_n punishment_n prepare_v for_o the_o wicked_a 300._o povertye_n be_v appoint_v to_o exercise_v charity_n 624._o potentate_n of_o this_o world_n be_v enemy_n to_o god_n 212._o plague_n be_v god_n messenger_n 161._o prayer_n 115._o 139._o 423._o prayer_n be_v the_o exercise_n of_o our_o faith_n 116._o 117._o 118._o 119._o prayer_n be_v but_o a_o vain_a ceremonyâ—…_n without_o faith_n 139._o prayer_n must_v have_v constancy_n 140._o prayer_n in_o secret_a 320._o prayer_n must_v be_v use_v in_o all_o place_n 321._o 409._o prayer_n to_o saint_n 341._o prayer_n help_v faith_n 389_o prayer_n be_v the_o only_o refuge_n of_o sinner_n 413._o prayer_n in_o time_n of_o need_n 455._o preach_a be_v in_o vain_a without_o the_o internal_a word_n of_o the_o spirit_n 18._o preacher_n must_v teach_v with_o consideration_n 44._o preacher_n must_v abound_v in_o knowledge_n 301._o preacher_n of_o god_n word_n must_v avoid_v flattery_n 309._o predestination_n 336._o providence_n of_o god_n in_o dream_n 13._o prodigaâ—â—tye_n 108._o pride_n by_o nature_n in_o man_n 204._o pride_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o reproach_n 399._o presumption_n and_o excessive_a care_n be_v join_v together_o 133._o presumption_n 64._o pureness_n of_o heart_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o virtue_n 78._o purgatory_n of_o the_o papist_n 99_o publican_n 111._o 179._o purgatory_n pedlar_n 266._o purgatory_n 414._o r._n rash_a judgement_n ought_v to_o be_v avoid_v 500_o rash_a judgement_n come_v of_o light_n credit_n 620._o rash_a judgement_n 136._o rash_a zeal_n 46._o rabbin_n 14._o repentance_n 40._o 47._o 182._o repentance_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n 283._o repentance_n be_v declare_v by_o remission_n of_o sin_n 44._o repentance_n have_v her_o fruit_n 47._o repentance_n papistical_a 47._o repentance_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god._n 410._o repentance_n be_v a_o holy_a thing_n 411._o repentance_n confess_v sin_n 724._o repentance_n come_v not_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o flesh_n 723._o reprehension_n be_v bitter_a to_o the_o wicked_a 25._o reprehension_n do_v not_o profit_v the_o obstinate_a 625._o reprobate_n be_v captive_n to_o satan_n 28._o reprobate_n be_v chaste_a 51._o reprobate_n shall_v be_v torment_a 296._o reprobate_n repentâ—…_n not_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o